hail_o thou_o high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n where_o god_n choose_v the_o womb_n of_o mary_n wherein_o to_o erect_v that_o pure_a altar_n and_o temple_n whereof_o the_o legal_a be_v but_o shadow_n thus_o these_o two_o circumstance_n seem_v no_o way_n to_o bind_v we_o but_o the_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v select_a place_n for_o holy_a assembly_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o yet_o remain_v in_o force_n now_o the_o law_n be_v end_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o church_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o public_a assembly_n so_o long_o be_v it_o also_o require_v to_o have_v choose_v and_o select_a place_n for_o that_o purpose_n adam_n and_o his_o son_n have_v place_n whither_o to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n the_o patriarch_n use_v altar_n mountain_n and_o grove_n to_o the_o selfsame_a purpose_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n christian_n have_v have_v their_o select_a oratory_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o abuse_n therein_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v have_v you_o not_o say_v he_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a assembly_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a place_n where_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v but_o a_o place_n select_a and_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a purpose_n which_o he_o yet_o more_o confirm_v when_o he_o add_v v_o 34._o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n it_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a assembly_n be_v no_o man_n home_n but_o a_o place_n hallow_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o church_n howsoever_o these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o secret_a as_o not_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o gentile_n what_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n since_o in_o all_o age_n he_o have_v no_o eye_n that_o see_v not_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o can_v behold_v they_o without_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v they_o level_v it_o be_v better_o their_o eye_n be_v pluck_v out_o than_o so_o many_o monument_n of_o our_o forefather_n piety_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o ruin_v and_o god_n so_o unseemly_a and_o disorderly_o serve_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v if_o as_o beggar_n do_v for_o lodging_n so_o his_o assembly_n be_v every_o week_n or_o month_n to_o seek_v a_o place_n of_o entertainment_n we_o be_v therefore_o as_o well_o as_o the_o israelite_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o choose_a place_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o have_v many_o there_o god_n choose_v a_o place_n for_o himself_o but_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v a_o place_n for_o god_n where_o we_o will_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n howsoever_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o liberty_n yet_o they_o use_v to_o select_v for_o their_o assembly_n such_o place_n as_o god_n have_v any_o way_n dignify_v or_o honour_v either_o by_o some_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o the_o glorious_a suffering_n of_o his_o martyr_n whereupon_o the_o most_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v mention_v the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o coemeteriis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la at_o the_o coemetery_n and_o monument_n of_o their_o martyr_n for_o howsoever_o god_n do_v not_o immediate_o select_v the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n then_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o think_v he_o have_v make_v these_o place_n of_o a_o choice_a fitness_n than_o other_o though_o none_o of_o necessary_a obligation_n which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o condemn_v as_o a_o error_n see_v to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n byâ—_n way_n of_o direction_n and_o not_o obligation_n be_v no_o abridgement_n to_o christian_a liberty_n so_o it_o be_v only_o so_o far_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o whereof_o christianity_n be_v capable_a as_o i_o think_v this_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v afterward_o a_o occasion_n of_o damnable_a idolatry_n use_v of_o erect_v temple_n unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o what_o be_v there_o which_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n will_v not_o make_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o a_o unclean_a body_n of_o the_o best_a nourishment_n will_v breed_v evil_a humour_n so_o out_o of_o the_o most_o wholesome_a ordinance_n our_o wicked_a heart_n will_v contrive_v superstition_n discourse_n xlviii_o deuteronomy_n 16._o 16_o 17._o in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o three_o solemn_a and_o principal_a feast_n of_o the_o law_n be_v four_o thing_n considerable_a 1._o the_o work_n or_o action_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o all_o male_n 3._o the_o place_n where_o in_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v 4._o the_o time_n when_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o three_o first_o the_o action_n the_o person_n and_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v now_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n etc._n etc._n the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n consist_v of_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o fifteen_o of_o march_n until_o the_o twenty_o first_o on_o the_o even_o before_o this_o solemn_a feast_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n be_v kill_v and_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n 8._o on_o the_o seven_o day_n follow_v be_v offer_v the_o paschal_n sacrifice_n and_o no_o other_o bread_n but_o unleavened_a eat_v the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n be_v day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n or_o convocation_n the_o feast_n of_o week_n be_v a_o feast_n keep_v at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o week_n or_o a_o week_n of_o week_n after_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n or_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n that_o be_v a_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v a_o week_n of_o week_n after_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n because_o the_o first_o day_n thereof_o be_v the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o first_o of_o the_o day_n passeover_n as_o now_o our_o whitsunâ—ide_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n this_o feast_n be_v likewise_o of_o seven_o day_n continuance_n all_o spend_v in_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o first_o and_o last_o special_o in_o keep_v of_o holy_a assembly_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o feast_n of_o eight_o day_n continuance_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n or_o september_n from_o the_o fifteen_o day_n thereof_o to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o all_o whereof_o have_v their_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n they_o dwell_v in_o booth_n or_o tabernacle_n make_v of_o willow_n palm_n myrtle_n and_o citron_n bough_n whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o or_o eight_o day_n be_v here_o also_o day_n of_o a_o holy_a convocation_n wherein_o no_o servile_a work_n may_v be_v do_v thus_o have_v in_o brief_a describe_v the_o time_n continuance_n and_o service_n of_o these_o three_o solemn_a feast_n now_o let_v we_o also_o see_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n the_o end_n of_o these_o feast_n be_v partly_o for_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o partly_o for_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o i_o will_v show_v in_o they_o several_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v for_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o their_o great_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o for_o have_v they_o be_v force_v to_o carry_v their_o dough_n unleavened_a upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o the_o evening_n before_o the_o lord_n have_v slay_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n 12._o yet_o pass_v by_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o he_o see_v upon_o the_o door-post_n of_o their_o house_n for_o this_o
cause_n they_o be_v whensoever_o that_o happy_a time_n of_o the_o year_n shall_v come_v to_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o to_o hallow_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n aforemention_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o first_o end_n the_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n past_a the_o second_o end_n be_v for_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v namely_o of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n who_o in_o the_o same_o month_n and_o day_n be_v foreordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o blood_n upon_o whatsoever_o soul_n god_n shall_v espy_v apply_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n he_o will_v spare_v and_o not_o destroy_v it_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o feast_n the_o second_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n or_o pentecost_n be_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n 11._o at_o that_o time_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n with_o thunder_a and_o lightning_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n from_o heaven_n and_o second_o for_o a_o type_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 17._o which_o be_v publish_v at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n when_o with_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o all_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o read_v act_n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o now_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o end_n be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n namely_o of_o their_o long_a dwell_n in_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n leu._n 23._o 42_o 43._o you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o booth_n seven_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n all_o that_o be_v israelites_n bear_v shall_v dwell_v in_o booth_n that_o your_o generation_n may_v know_v that_o i_o make_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o dwell_v in_o booth_n when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o of_o what_o thing_n concern_v christ_n to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o type_n it_o be_v not_o so_o express_v as_o in_o the_o former_a but_o by_o that_o which_o s._n john_n say_v chap._n 1._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o tabernacle_v in_o we_o for_o so_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o i_o say_v s._n john_n shall_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o as_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o type_n of_o his_o passion_n pentecost_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o shall_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v for_o a_o type_n of_o his_o incarnation_n when_o the_o divine_a nature_n tabernacle_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n become_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o this_o principal_a feast_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o type_n of_o some_o principal_a thing_n concern_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v as_o solemn_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a two_o nay_o rather_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o three_o as_o have_v a_o more_o extraordinary_a course_n of_o sacrifice_n than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o yea_o of_o one_o day_n more_o continuance_n this_o have_v eight_o festival_n day_n the_o other_o two_o but_o seven_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v thereunto_o and_o it_o may_v be_v therefore_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n add_v thereunto_o as_o figure_v the_o time_n of_o his_o circumcision_n another_o custom_n use_v at_o this_o feast_n may_v confirm_v this_o for_o while_o they_o gather_v and_o carry_v the_o bough_n whereof_o they_o make_v their_o tabernacle_n there_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o litany_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o which_o the_o people_n continual_o cry_v hosanna_n hosanna_n that_o be_v save_v now_o which_o be_v so_o usual_a that_o in_o time_n the_o feast_n and_o bough_n and_o all_o come_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d hosanna_n whence_o come_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o cut_v down_o bough_n to_o honour_v our_o saviour_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n 9_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a for_o though_o it_o be_v at_o another_o time_n of_o year_n than_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n yet_o the_o carry_v of_o bough_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o accustom_a acclamation_n at_o that_o feast_n all_o which_o seem_v of_o purpose_n so_o to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o show_v first_o what_o this_o ceremony_n of_o tabernacle_n aim_v at_o namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o flesh_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n and_o we_o to_o cry_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n hosanna_n save_v now_o and_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o people_n by_o a_o secret_a providence_n cry_v unto_o our_o saviour_n even_o at_o another_o time_n hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n ascribe_v in_o their_o so_o speak_v the_o whole_a ceremony_n of_o bough_n and_o tabernacle_n unto_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o december_n but_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v keep_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n which_o answer_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o our_o september_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o incarnation_n the_o time_n shall_v as_o well_o have_v agree_v here_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o passeover_n and_o his_o passion_n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o between_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v three_o month_n difference_n for_o this_o objection_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o relate_v not_o my_o own_o nor_o as_o my_o own_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a chronologer_n the_o sum_n and_o conclusion_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o september_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o in_o december_n as_o the_o memory_n thereof_o be_v now_o celebrate_v for_o first_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v neither_o certainty_n nor_o agreement_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nativity_n as_o 1._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n witness_v and_o himself_o say_v that_o those_o who_o inquire_v more_o exact_o of_o the_o time_n do_v assign_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o month_n pachon_n which_o be_v our_o twenty_o of_o may._n other_o assign_v other_o and_o divers_a time_n as_o epiphanius_n witness_v four_o hundred_o year_n almost_o after_o christ_n so_o long_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n agree_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n that_o the_o day_n we_o now_o observe_v be_v choose_v and_o first_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o not_o in_o the_o greek_a till_o the_o day_n of_o chrysostome_n who_o make_v a_o ducai_n oration_n yet_o extant_a upon_o the_o first_o observe_v of_o this_o day_n which_o he_o say_v they_o now_o receive_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o any_o will_v know_v how_o after_o so_o much_o uncertainty_n of_o opinion_n they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o resolve_v upon_o this_o day_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o false_a supposal_n and_o a_o mistake_a ground_n for_o find_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v once_o every_o year_n to_o enter_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o to_o offer_v incense_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n and_o read_v in_o s._n luke_n gospel_n that_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n appear_v to_o zachary_n as_o he_o go_v to_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o reason_v thus_o the_o time_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v incense_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o september_n namely_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n now_o as_o soon_o as_o zachary_n have_v fulfil_v the_o week_n of_o his_o ministration_n john_n baptist_n be_v conceive_v which_o must_v therefore_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o september_n now_o when_o the_o angel_n salute_v mary_n 36._o he_o tell_v she_o that_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n have_v be_v with_o child_n six_o month_n if_o john_n baptist_n then_o be_v conceive_v about_o the_o end_n of_o september_n our_o saviour_n must_v be_v conceive_v six_o month_n after_o which_o fall_v about_o the_o end_n of_o march_n which_o if_o true_a his_o birth_n will_v fall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o december_n nine_o month_n after_o his_o conception_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o feast_n of_o
interpret_v pag._n 593_o chap._n viii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o six_o inquiry_n about_o some_o difficult_a passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n pag._n 594_o chap._n ix_o five_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o antichristian_a time_n be_v more_o than_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a pag._n 598_o chap._n x._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n rev._n 11._o 2_o 3._o wherein_o alstedius_n his_o four_o epocha_n be_v examine_v pag._n 600_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o 1000_o year_n mention_v in_o apocal._n 20._o with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom._n pag._n 602_o chap._n xii_o a_o censure_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n return_v to_o a_o friend_n concern_v a_o somewhat_o exorbitant_a exposition_n of_o he_o of_o apocal_a 20._o pag._n 603_o v._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n peter_n 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o pag._n 609_o vi_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o text_n in_o 1_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1_o 2._o upon_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o chap._n 3._o why_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n those_o word_n assume_v into_o glory_n be_v set_n last_o a_o view_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o text_n contain_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n the_o author_n be_v three_o reason_n for_o his_o render_v the_o text_n different_o from_o the_o common_a translation_n pag._n 623_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n import_v revolt_n or_o rebellion_n that_o idolatry_n be_v such_o prove_v from_o scripture_n by_o spirit_n in_o the_o text_n be_v mean_v doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o for_o doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n several_a instance_n of_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n pag._n 625_o chap._n iii_o daemon_n according_a to_o the_o gentile_n theology_n be_v 1._o for_o their_o nature_n and_o degree_n a_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o men._n 2._o for_o their_o office_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mediator_n between_o the_o god_n and_o men._n this_o prove_v out_o of_o several_a author_n the_o distinction_n of_o sovereign_a god_n and_o daemon_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o elegant_o allude_v to_o in_o the_o new_a 1_o cor._n 8._o pag._n 626_o chap._n iu_o daemon_n be_v for_o their_o original_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n deify_v or_o canonize_v after_o death_n this_o prove_v out_o of_o sundry_a author_n baal_n or_o bel_n or_o belus_n the_o first_o deify_v king_n hence_o daemon_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la another_o kind_n of_o daemon_n such_o as_o never_o dwell_v in_o body_n these_o answer_n to_o angel_n as_o the_o other_o to_o saint_n pag._n 629_o chap._n v._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v daemon_n and_o retain_v their_o presence_n viz._n by_o consecrate_a image_n and_o pillar_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o column_n a_o piece_n of_o daemon-doctrine_n as_o be_v also_o the_o worship_v of_o daemon_n in_o their_o relic_n shrine_n and_o sepulcher_n pag._n 632_o chap._n vi_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n how_o these_o be_v revive_v and_o resemble_v in_o the_o apostate_n church_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n a_o observable_a passage_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 634_o chap._n vii_o why_o those_o word_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n received_n into_o glory_n be_v set_n last_o that_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o deal_v as_o a_o agent_n between_o we_o and_o god_n be_v a_o prerogative_n and_o royalty_n appropriate_v to_o christ._n how_o this_o be_v figure_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o high-priest_n alone_a have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o christ_n purchase_v this_o royalty_n by_o suffer_v a_o unimitable_a death_n that_o saint-worship_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n how_o it_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n pag._n 637_o chap._n viii_o that_o idolatry_n be_v the_o main_a character_n of_o the_o church_n apostasy_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n pag._n 643_o chap._n ix_o that_o pagan-idolatry_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v nor_o can_v the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n be_v the_o antichrist_n mean_v in_o scripture_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o exception_n viz._n that_o antichristianism_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o christ._n that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o his_o come_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n pag._n 644_o chap._n x._o the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o general_n one_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o do_v not_o in_o the_o text_n and_o several_a other_o place_n imply_v a_o few_o or_o a_o small_a number_n wherein_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v about_o the_o church_n visibility_n in_o what_o respect_v our_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o in_o what_o invisible_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 648_o chap._n xi_o that_o the_o last_o time_n in_o scripture_n signify_v either_o a_o continuation_n of_o time_n or_o a_o end_n of_o time_n that_o the_o last_o time_n simple_o and_o in_o general_n be_v the_o time_n of_o christianity_n the_o last_o time_n in_o special_a and_o comparative_o or_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n pag._n 652_o chap._n xii_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n that_o daniel_n four_o kingdom_n be_v the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o or_o last_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o roman_a be_v the_o last_o time_n mean_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o great_a apostasy_n shall_v prevail_v pag._n 654_o chap._n xiii_o the_o duration_n and_o length_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n viz._n 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n that_o hereby_o can_v be_v mean_v three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o the_o latter_a time_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thessaly_n 2._o understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n dan._n 7._o antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 655_o chap._n iu_o three_o main_a degree_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n ruin_n the_o empire_n divide_v into_o 10_o kingdom_n who_o be_v those_o three_o king_n who_o the_o little_a horn_n or_o antichrist_n be_v say_v dan._n 7._o to_o have_v depress_v to_o advance_v himself_o pag._n 658_o chap._n xv._n that_o daniel_n 70_o week_n be_v a_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o these_o phrase_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o convert_a jew_n viz._n the_o last_o hour_n or_o time_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o day_n approach_v etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o service_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o 70_o week_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o mistake_v as_o to_o believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o day_n prove_v against_o baronius_n and_o other_o p._n 663._o chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v the_o great_a apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o dan._n 11._o vers_fw-la 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o these_o verse_n exact_o translate_v and_o explain_v that_o by_o mahoz_n and_o mahuzzim_n be_v mean_v fortress_n bulwark_n protector_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n how_o fit_o this_o title_n be_v appliable_a to_o angel_n and_o sain_n pag._n 666._o chap._n xvii_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o observation_n upon_o dan._n 11._o v._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o saint-worship_n in_o the_o church_n saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v call_v bulwark_n fortress_n wall_n tower_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o prime_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n mahuzzim_n pag._n 670._o part_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o author_n reason_n for_o his_o translate_n the_o text_n different_o from_o the_o common_a version_n that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n signify_v through_o or_o by._n the_o like_v it_o signify_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 675._o
divide_v and_o all_o of_o they_o submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n i_o can_v show_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n these_o kingdom_n be_v just_a ten_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o i_o can_v name_v the_o king_n which_o reign_v in_o they_o when_o they_o first_o fill_v that_o number_n of_o ten._n 8._o according_a to_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o humane_a thing_n they_o have_v since_o change_v in_o their_o number_n sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o by_o union_n and_o disunion_n and_o yet_o often_o jump_v in_o their_o alteration_n upon_o that_o number_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o demi-caesar_n of_o rome_n you_o must_v not_o understand_v i_o of_o the_o german_a emperor_n which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v dignify_v with_o the_o caesarean_a name_n 350_o year_n after_o the_o western_a caesar_n be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n have_v be_v a_o kingdom_n 380_o year_n before_o the_o pope_n honour_v charlemagne_n the_o king_n thereof_o with_o the_o imperial_a title_n for_o his_o good_a service_n against_o the_o lombard_n in_o his_o quarrel_n the_o demi-caesar_n therefore_o which_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o western_a emperor_n which_o reign_v after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o east_n and_o west_n under_o which_o the_o old_a rome_n be_v lady_n but_o of_o one_o half_a of_o the_o province_n which_o she_o once_o have_v the_o rest_n be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o give_v to_o byzantium_n together_o with_o the_o title_n of_o nova_n roma_n this_o half-caesar_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o last_o division_n under_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n continue_v about_o 60_o year_n or_o not_o much_o more_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n john_n say_v it_o shall_v continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n ch._n 17._o 10._o now_o to_o understand_v the_o question_n about_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n these_o ground_n must_v be_v lay_v and_o grant_v 1._o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o climb_v one_o above_o another_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n to_o grow_v upon_o the_o last_o or_o uppermost_a head_n 2._o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v indeed_o but_o seven_o and_o no_o more_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o vision_n both_o of_o the_o 13._o and_o 17._o chapter_n and_o though_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o a_o eight_o king_n in_o the_o interpretation_n yet_o he_o have_v but_o seven_o head_n in_o all_o in_o the_o vision_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o eight_o can_v be_v indeed_o but_o the_o seven_o and_o term_v a_o eight_o for_o some_o accidental_a respect_n only_o 3._o the_o whore_n ride_v the_o beast_n under_o his_o last_o head_n only_o which_o be_v the_o head_n which_o wear_v the_o ten_o horn_n for_o while_o the_o other_o head_n be_v in_o their_o course_n she_o be_v ethnica_fw-la not_o yet_o adultera_fw-la enquiry_n v._n how_o be_v the_o last_o head_n though_o indeed_o but_o the_o seven_o yet_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o eight_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o six_o head_n the_o caesar_n which_o though_o indeed_o but_o one_o yet_o for_o some_o accidental_a respect_n may_v be_v account_v two_o caesar_n and_o demi-caesars_n for_o essence_n the_o same_o but_o for_o extent_n and_o some_o manner_n of_o government_n both_o differ_v now_o if_o the_o six_o head_n be_v reckon_v for_o two_o the_o seven_o will_v be_v a_o eight_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o 2._o the_o last_o head_n be_v for_o the_o begin_n but_o a_o seven_o because_o it_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o six_o viz._n of_o the_o caesar_n but_o for_o its_o continuance_n and_o end_v it_o be_v a_o eight_o because_o it_o outlive_v a_o seven_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o rome_n demi-caesars_n for_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n begin_v with_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o demi-caesars_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o seven_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o they_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o the_o papal_a outlive_v and_o succeed_v they_o and_o so_o be_v a_o eight_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la pòst_fw-la though_o but_o a_o seven_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o latmost_a head_n be_v count_v both_o a_o seven_o and_o a_o eight_o though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o the_o seven_o according_a to_o the_o vision_n and_o accidental_o term_v a_o eight_o in_o the_o interpretation_n you_o know_v mr._n brightman_n make_v two_o state_n of_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n the_o first_o wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o present_o wound_v to_o death_n the_o second_o wherein_o he_o revive_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o the_o eight_o but_o this_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o story_n the_o popedom_n receive_v no_o such_o wound_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wound_n be_v the_o empire_n and_o not_o the_o popedom_n and_o make_v for_o he_o not_o against_o he_o it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v make_v the_o two_o state_n the_o one_o of_o his_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o temporal_a join_v unto_o it_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la forbes_n make_v that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n in_o italy_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o but_o the_o demi-caesars_n have_v be_v better_o and_o the_o popedom_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o eight_o in_o order_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o caesarean_a or_o sixth_n but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n can_v be_v take_v for_o roman_a caesar_n or_o king_n and_o beside_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o beast_n will_v have_v eight_o head_n real_o differ_v whereas_o the_o vision_n show_v we_o but_o seven_o enquiry_n vi._n concern_v the_o number_n of_o year_n month_n and_o day_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o these_o number_n shall_v be_v take_v definite_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a argument_n bring_v than_o those_o you_o have_v in_o your_o tractate_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o my_o form_n i_o will_v order_v the_o matter_n thus_o 1._o that_o the_o number_n be_v to_o be_v take_v definite_o 2._o that_o those_o of_o month_n and_o day_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v not_o literal_o but_o prophetical_o that_o these_o number_n shall_v be_v certain_a and_o definite_a be_v prove_v 1._o because_o all_o number_n of_o time_n in_o prophecy_n throughout_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o 120_o year_n warn_v of_o the_o flood_n gen._n 6._o 430_o year_n of_o the_o peregrination_n exod._n 12._o the_o 40_o year_n travail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o the_o 40_o day_n spend_v in_o spy_v the_o land_n numb_a 14._o the_o 65_o year_n by_o the_o end_n of_o which_o ephraim_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n isai._n 7._o 8._o ezekiel_n 390_o day_n from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o nebuchadnezar_n ch_n 4._o nebuchadnezar_n 7_o time_n that_o be_v 7_o year_n bestial_a melancholy_n dan._n 4._o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n daniel_n 70_o week_n which_o the_o jewish_a state_n shall_v continue_v after_o its_o restauration_n ch_n 9_o epocha_n the_o 2300_o evening_n and_o morning_n allot_v to_o the_o calamity_n under_o antiochus_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o desolation_n unto_o the_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v cleanse_v ch_n 8._o why_o shall_v the_o prophetical_a number_n of_o time_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v only_o indefinite_a shall_v not_o the_o prophecy_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o perspicuous_a and_o determinate_a as_o those_o under_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o scripture_n use_v no_o number_n indefinite_o but_o such_o as_o the_o use_v of_o speech_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o people_n have_v make_v such_o for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o man_n and_o use_v such_o figure_n as_o they_o use_v now_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n seven_o and_o ten_o be_v by_o use_n of_o speech_n make_v of_o indefinite_a signification_n as_o seven_o time_n and_o ten_o time_n for_o oftentimes_o as_o also_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o myriad_o of_o miriads_o when_o they_o will_v express_v a_o innumerable_a company_n the_o latin_a and_o greek_a have_v likewise_o their_o peculiar_a number_n which_o use_v of_o speech_n have_v make_v liable_a to_o indefiniteness_n as_o the_o first_o sexcenti_fw-la the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mille_fw-la millies_fw-la when_o they_o express_v a_o great_a number_n indefinite_o and_o to_o use_v any_o other_o number_n indefinite_o but_o such_o as_o the_o use_v of_o speech_n have_v enure_v to_o that_o sense_n will_v seem_v a_o great_a
discontent_v soon_o after_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n 10_o greek_n in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o empire_n marcianus_n ancient_a rome_n empire_n finish_v that_o of_o the_o greek_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n whereinto_o it_o be_v divide_v thus_o be_v the_o empire_n divide_v and_o share_v anno_fw-la 456._o the_o year_n after_o rome_n be_v sack_v by_o gensericus_fw-la and_o the_o offspring_n of_o these_o nation_n through_o many_o alteration_n partly_o by_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o humane_a thing_n union_n and_o disunion_n partly_o by_o the_o further_a enlargement_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o body_n of_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o christendom_n at_o this_o day_n three_o of_o these_o king_n say_v 24._o daniel_n shall_v the_o antichristian_a horn_n depress_v and_o displant_v to_o advance_v himself_o which_o three_o be_v those_o who_o dominion_n extend_v into_o italy_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o his_o light_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o greek_n who_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n for_o the_o quarrel_n of_o image_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o revolt_v his_o subject_n of_o italy_n from_o their_o allegiance_n 2._o that_o of_o the_o longobard_n successor_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n who_o kingdom_n he_o cause_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o frank_n to_o be_v whole_o ruin_v thereby_o to_o get_v the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n which_o since_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o greek_n they_o be_v seize_v on_o for_o a_o patrimony_n to_o s._n peter_n 3._o the_o last_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n itself_o continue_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n who_o emperor_n from_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o he_o excommunicate_v depose_v and_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o rest_n till_o he_o make_v they_o not_o only_o quit_v their_o interest_n in_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o remainder_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o italy_n wherewith_o together_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a name_n he_o have_v once_o inseoff_v their_o predecessor_n these_o be_v the_o king_n by_o displant_n or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v by_o humble_v of_o who_o the_o pope_n get_v elbow-room_n by_o degree_n and_o advance_v himself_o to_o the_o height_n of_o temporal_a majesty_n and_o absolute_a greatness_n which_o make_v he_o so_o terrible_a in_o the_o world_n this_o three_o blow_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o last_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o imperial_a power_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n until_o the_o pope_n some_o 345_o year_n after_o revive_v the_o name_n henceforth_o cease_v for_o as_o for_o those_o who_o yet_o some_o twenty_o year_n after_o our_o date_n scuffle_v for_o that_o name_n one_o of_o they_o depose_v another_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o shadow_n of_o caesar_n and_o as_o it_o be_v struggle_n with_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n until_o with_o augustulus_n it_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o two_o of_o they_o avitus_n the_o very_a next_o and_o glycerius_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v bishop_n the_o one_o of_o placentia_n or_o piacenza_n the_o other_o of_o diacono_fw-la portus_n as_o a_o sign_n perhaps_o that_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n henceforth_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o the_o application_n of_o our_o apostle_n prediction_n whether_o the_o christian_a apostasy_n in_o worship_v new_a daemon-god_n begin_v not_o with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o degree_n notable_o increase_v with_o the_o second_o and_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o last_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v when_o you_o shall_v have_v survey_v the_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v common_o and_o true_o affirm_v by_o our_o ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d antiquary_n that_o before_o the_o year_n 360_o there_o be_v no_o word_n to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n glorify_v or_o worship_v their_o relic_n to_o which_o i_o add_v no_o not_o of_o any_o miracle_n do_v by_o they_o but_o present_o after_o that_o year_n when_o our_o first_o date_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n begin_v search_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o spare_v to_o name_v the_o author_n not_o willing_a to_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o father_n but_o whoso_o read_v they_o will_v admire_v to_o see_v so_o true_o verify_v what_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n if_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o speculation_n of_o time_n to_o be_v a_o needless_a curiosity_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v how_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o neglect_n hereof_o matth._n 16._o 3._o o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n or_o as_o s._n luke_n 12._o 56._o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o time_n they_o through_o neglect_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n come_v receive_v he_o not_o how_o many_o through_o ignorance_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n when_o the_o apostasy_n have_v appear_v eschew_v it_o not_o from_o which_o of_o these_o three_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostatical_a time_n or_o whether_o from_o some_o other_o moment_n within_o or_o between_o they_o the_o almighty_a will_v reckon_v that_o his_o computation_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o end_v shall_v finish_v the_o day_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n i_o curious_o inquire_v not_o but_o leave_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o time_n and_o season_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v certain_o tell_v from_o which_o of_o their_o three_o captivity_n to_o begin_v that_o reckon_n of_o lxx_o year_n who_o end_n shall_v bring_v their_o return_n from_o babylon_n until_o the_o event_n assure_v they_o thereof_o a_o appendix_n chap._n xv._n that_o daniel_n 70_o week_n be_v a_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o week_n must_v those_o phrase_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o convert_a jew_n viz._n the_o last_o hour_n or_o time_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o day_n approach_v etc._n etc._n be_v expound_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o service_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o 70_o week_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o mistake_v as_o to_o believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o dayer_n prove_v against_o baronius_n and_o other_o romanist_n i_o shall_v now_o present_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o particular_a which_o i_o observe_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o because_o in_o this_o discourse_n of_o time_n beside_o the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n i_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v some_o mention_n of_o a_o lesser_a calendar_n viz._n of_o daniel_n 70_o week_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o 〈◊〉_d some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v reference_n thereto_o for_o the_o better_a clear_v not_o only_o of_o our_o former_a discourse_n but_o of_o some_o scruple_n that_o may_v trouble_v our_o mind_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o end_n then_o suppose_v near_o though_o the_o world_n have_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o continue_v and_o no_o end_n thereof_o be_v yet_o come_v know_v therefore_o that_o these_o 70_o week_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o little_a provincial_a calendar_n contain_v the_o time_n that_o the_o legal_a worship_n and_o jewish_a state_n be_v to_o continue_v from_o the_o re-building_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n under_o darius_n nothus_fw-la until_o the_o final_a destruction_n thereof_o when_o the_o calendar_n shall_v expire_v within_o the_o space_n whereof_o their_o commonwealth_n and_o city_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o 62_o week_n after_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v for_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a 70_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n again_o destroy_v and_o their_o commonwealth_n utter_o dissolve_v to_o these_o week_n therefore_o who_o computation_n so_o especial_o concern_v the_o jew_n be_v reference_n make_v in_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o that_o nation_n whether_o live_v in_o jewry_n or_o abroad_o disperse_v such_o be_v s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n both_o s._n peter_n to_o those_o of_o the_o dispersion_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o likewise_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n which_o though_o the_o salutation_n express_v not_o as_o in_o the_o former_a yet_o may_v appear_v both_o because_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v all_o three_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o from_o that_o
be_v the_o more_o happy_a in_o that_o day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n upon_o our_o nation_n neither_o need_v we_o wonder_v that_o this_o desolation_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o end_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o antithesis_fw-la in_o s._n luke_n chap._n 21._o 9_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o commotion_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o ver._n 20._o but_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n encompass_v with_o army_n then_o know_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v to_o add_v to_o my_o former_a discourse_n of_o latter_a time_n lest_o through_o ignorance_n thereof_o we_o may_v incline_v to_o that_o little_a better_o than_o blasphemous_a conceit_n which_o 3._o baronius_n by_o name_n and_o some_o other_o of_o rome_n follower_n have_v take_v up_o viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o such_o like_a passage_n as_o we_o have_v note_v be_v mistake_v as_o believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o their_o own_o time_n god_n of_o purpose_n so_o order_v it_o to_o cause_v in_o they_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o zeal_n and_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n a_o opinion_n i_o think_v not_o well_o beseem_v a_o christian._n 1._o for_o first_o whatsoever_o we_o imagine_v the_o apostle_n may_v here_o conceive_v in_o their_o private_a opinion_n as_o man_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o instinct_n they_o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v there_o affirm_v must_v be_v true_a yea_o though_o the_o penman_n himself_o understand_v it_o not_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o apostle_n shall_v expect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o time_n when_o they_o know_v so_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o it_o as_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o 1._o the_o desolation_n 24._o of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o not_o till_o the_o seventy_o week_n be_v expire_v 2._o the_o jew_n to_o be_v 24._o carry_v captive_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 3._o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o roman_a empire_n must_v be_v ruin_v and_o 7._o that_o which_o hinder_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 4._o that_o after_o that_o be_v do_v 8._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o domineer_v his_o time_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n 5._o after_o all_o this_o viz._n when_o the_o 25._o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o that_o israel_n shall_v be_v receive_v again_o to_o mercy_n 6._o that_o christ_n shall_v 8._o reign_v in_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n so_o long_o till_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o subject_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n before_o he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v death_n and_o surrender_v his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 7._o that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v scoffer_n say_v 4._o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v imagine_v the_o day_n of_o doom_n to_o be_v so_o near_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v and_o how_o can_v the_o expectation_n of_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o ground_n of_o exhortation_n and_o a_o motive_n to_o watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n as_o though_o it_o can_v sudden_o and_o unaware_o surprise_v they_o which_o have_v so_o many_o wonderful_a alteration_n to_o forego_v it_o and_o none_o of_o they_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n but_o if_o we_o take_v s._n john_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v afterward_o reveal_v to_o he_o in_o patmos_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o his_o apocalyptical_a vision_n beside_o other_o time_n more_o obscure_o intimate_v a_o express_a prophecy_n of_o no_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o whatever_o it_o mean_v can_v be_v a_o small_a time_n and_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n many_o of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n mistake_v the_o apostle_n admonition_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o state_n approach_v think_v the_o end_n of_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v also_o near_o who_o therefore_o s._n paul_n 2_o thess._n 2._o beseech_v to_o be_v better_o inform_v because_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v until_o the_o apostasy_n come_v first_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o or_o in_o express_a word_n chap._n xvi_o the_o four_o particular_a viz._n the_o warrant_n or_o proof_n of_o this_o prophecy_n when_o the_o spirit_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v the_o great_a apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o in_o dan_n 11._o vers_fw-la 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o a_o view_n of_o these_o verse_n in_o the_o hebraw_n text_n with_o a_o exact_a translation_n of_o they_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a the_o chief_a difficulty_n in_o these_o verse_n explain_v and_o incidental_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o different_a opinion_n of_o junius_n and_o graserus_n about_o vers._n 38._o the_o author_n translation_n free_a from_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o both_o a_o particular_a explication_n of_o mahoz_n and_o mahuzim_n that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v fortress_n bulwark_n as_o also_o protector_n guardian_n defender_n etc._n etc._n how_o fit_o this_o title_n be_v appliable_a to_o angel_n and_o saint_n account_v to_o be_v such_o by_o those_o that_o worship_v they_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o particular_a of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o warrant_n or_o proof_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o express_a word_n in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o of_o divine_a writ_n the_o spirit_n tell_v peter_n act_v 10._o 19_o behold_v three_o man_n seek_v thou_o the_o spirit_n say_v separate_a barnabas_n and_o saul_n act_v 13._o 2._o the_o spirit_n forbid_v s._n paul_n to_o preach_v in_o asia_n the_o spirit_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v bind_v s._n paul_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o 11._o but_o in_o all_o these_o the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o thing_n be_v nowhere_o write_v and_o therefore_o what_o it_o speak_v it_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o by_o secret_a instinct_n or_o inspiration_n but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o write_a word_n that_o it_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbatim_o express_o if_o therefore_o concern_v this_o apostasy_n of_o christian_a believer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o spirit_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v somewhere_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o there_o alone_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o verbatim_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v therefore_o so_o good_a a_o hint_n give_v we_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v where_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n so_o express_o there_o be_v three_o main_a thing_n in_o this_o our_o apostle_n prediction_n whereof_o i_o find_v the_o spirit_n to_o have_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o express_a word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n 1._o of_o these_o last_o or_o letter_n time_n 2._o of_o the_o new_a worship_n of_o daemon_n in_o they_o 3._o of_o a_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o accompany_v they_o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n daniel_n 25._o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o express_o name_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n be_v those_o last_o time_n of_o the_o last_o kingdom_n 21._o wherein_o the_o hornish_n tyrant_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o the_o second_o a_o worship_n of_o new-daemon_n or_o demigod_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v perhaps_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o i_o shall_v show_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o be_v
their_o sound_n be_v go_v into_o all_o land_n there_o be_v at_o pentecost_n devout_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n who_o the_o spirit_n enable_v they_o extraordinary_o may_v carry_v the_o gospel_n into_o all_o part_n the_o mystery_n you_o speak_v of_o i_o conceive_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o the_o stone_n ch._n 2._o which_o become_v a_o mountain_n be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n ch._n 7._o nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v how_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o daniel_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o jew_n in_o good_a measure_n have_v part_n in_o regno_fw-la lapidis_fw-la as_o you_o call_v it_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o other_o christian_n be_v jew_n and_o paul_n be_v tell_v that_o not_o many_o thousand_o only_a as_o some_o translation_n have_v it_o but_o many_o miriads_o of_o jew_n believe_v act._n 21._o 20._o therefore_o you_o hold_v amiss_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o part_v in_o regno_fw-la lapidis_fw-la the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v you_o be_v the_o same_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n this_o be_v most_o true_a further_o i_o say_v this_o be_v begin_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o so_o christ_n will_v that_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n subject_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isocrat_n and_o if_o in_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v many_o assent_v not_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o also_o many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v so_o than_o that_o which_o you_o hold_v will_v follow_v do_v not_o follow_v see_v that_o the_o groundwork_n of_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a especial_o see_v the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n by_o justin_n martyr_v hold_v but_o then_o contradict_v as_o he_o say_v and_o have_v he_o see_v what_o the_o length_n of_o time_n since_o have_v give_v we_o to_o see_v he_o will_v i_o be_o persuade_v have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o though_o bring_v in_o score_n alâ—â—ed_a will_v prove_v but_o light_n if_o they_o come_v to_o examination_n to_o the_o appendix_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n say_v you_o be_v while_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v because_o the_o stone_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n before_o it_o smite_v the_o image_n on_o the_o foot_n but_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a image_n be_v stand_v in_o the_o vision_n while_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a image_n for_o the_o stone_n as_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o foot_n so_o it_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n the_o iron_n brass_n clay_n silver_n gold_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o christ_n come_v and_o kingdom_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o image_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n yet_o do_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v christ_n so_o iust._n mart._n and_o other_o take_v it_o as_o he_o be_v god_n destroy_v they_o all_o by_o his_o instrument_n that_o be_v babel_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o those_o by_o the_o greek_n the_o greek_n by_o their_o own_o discord_n and_o by_o judgement_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o maccabee_n time_n and_o the_o roman_n interpose_v as_o friend_n and_o associate_n not_o as_o chief_a party_n and_o for_o any_o sound_a reason_n that_o i_o know_v we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a image_n in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o vision_n though_o not_o in_o daniel_n sight_n of_o it_o for_o you_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o three_o former_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o do_v break_v the_o gold_n silver_n and_o brass_n by_o his_o instrument_n and_o so_o may_v also_o break_v the_o iron_n and_o clay_n though_o it_o rise_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n the_o reason_n be_v alike_o of_o both_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o one_o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n object_n or_o kingdom_n dan._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n against_o i_o to_o it_o i_o answer_v answer_n that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o their_o strict_a force_n they_o intimate_v the_o day_n of_o babel_n persian_n and_o greek_n also_o and_o not_o of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n only_o which_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v after_o the_o day_n of_o some_o of_o those_o kingdom_n as_o you_o can_v but_o grant_v why_o not_o of_o the_o rest_n also_o beside_o you_o know_v the_o hebrew_n particle_n be_v exceed_o various_a in_o their_o signification_n and_o hardly_o any_o particle_n more_o than_o this_o again_o the_o force_n of_o it_o must_v be_v sometime_o after_n see_v exod._n 2._o 11._o and_o v_o 23._o especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o many_o day_n or_o in_o process_n of_o time_n but_o in_o many_o day_n the_o king_n die_v can_v stand_v good_a let_v it_o not_o then_o seem_v strange_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v after_o the_o jew_n expect_v aright_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n promise_v in_o daniel_n because_o the_o 70_o week_n be_v within_o two_o or_o three_o year_n at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o greek_n ruinate_v but_o their_o error_n be_v that_o they_o expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o terrene_a kingdom_n and_o if_o any_o conceive_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v overthrow_v outward_o the_o four_o kingdom_n therein_o they_o err_v for_o christ_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n which_o solomon_n find_v a_o map_n of_o vanity_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o they_o a_o kingdom_n far_o beyond_o all_o promise_n in_o phrase_n of_o a_o outward_a kingdom_n if_o they_o have_v know_v as_o much_o as_o we_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n doubtless_o they_o will_v have_v think_v the_o time_n long_o that_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v come_v and_o 1629._o year_n after_o tâ—e_v beast_n not_o yet_o destroy_v nor_o the_o kingdom_n restore_v and_o that_o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v have_v thrice_o as_o much_o time_n as_o the_o other_o three_o beast_n according_a to_o your_o tenet_n not_o the_o pharisee_n only_o luke_o 17._o 20._o but_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1._o 6._o inquire_v about_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n this_o be_v because_o they_o see_v the_o four_o beast_n slay_v and_o destroy_v namely_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o roman_n now_o flourish_v it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o not_o conceive_v how_o the_o saint_n can_v have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o roman_n not_o be_v subdue_v may_v make_v some_o of_o they_o stagger_v and_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o the_o four_o christ_n answer_n lay_v together_o may_v have_v make_v they_o see_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o that_o and_o not_o expect_v a_o terrene_a octob._n 8._o 1629._o epistle_n x._o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o mr._n hayn_n three_o letter_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n sir_n i_o receive_v you_o not_o till_o yesterday_o whereby_o i_o perceive_v you_o have_v more_o confidence_n to_o convince_v i_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o discourse_v than_o i_o have_v you_o for_o i_o confess_v free_o i_o find_v you_o so_o well_o settle_v in_o your_o opinion_n that_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o alter_v you_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_o as_o strong_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o own_o tenet_n notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v as_o ever_o i_o be_v before_o we_o begin_v and_o for_o all_o this_o be_o as_o willing_a to_o embrace_v truth_n where_o i_o see_v evidence_n for_o it_o as_o most_o man_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v of_o myself_o by_o experience_n of_o my_o alteration_n in_o some_o point_n former_o embrace_v thus_o much_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o close_a of_o your_o letter_n where_o you_o say_v you_o hope_v that_o by_o the_o perusal_n of_o your_o reply_n i_o will_v be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o a_o different_a judgement_n from_o my_o former_a tenet_n mr._n hayn_n though_o i_o can_v reasonable_o well_o persuade_v myself_o of_o many_o thing_n i_o believe_v yet_o have_v i_o never_o so_o much_o confidence_n in_o i_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v another_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n if_o he_o
a_o word_n that_o howsoever_o i_o conceive_v the_o object_n of_o this_o vision_n to_o consist_v indeed_o in_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o his_o court_n and_o not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n john_n inform_v himself_o about_o they_o yet_o will_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o infer_v a_o coincidence_n of_o time_n but_o rather_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o iii_o the_o mystery_n of_o both_o court_v explain_v now_o what_o material_a and_o profitable_a consequent_a for_o the_o interpretation_n will_v ensue_v upon_o this_o order_n which_o you_o say_v you_o see_v not_o if_o you_o will_v promise_v not_o to_o object_v it_o to_o i_o as_o a_o breach_n of_o my_o own_o tenet_n as_o you_o threaten_v at_o the_o very_a mention_n i_o will_v if_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o not_o to_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o order_n for_o which_o you_o see_v i_o bring_v other_o argument_n but_o to_o counterpoise_v your_o affection_n if_o it_o be_v any_o to_o that_o other_o exposition_n which_o may_v otherwise_o though_o unperceived_a secret_o make_v the_o balance_n of_o assent_n to_o propend_v one_o way_n more_o than_o another_o if_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a order_n may_v be_v grant_v the_o interpretation_n will_v be_v as_o follow_v 1._o the_o inner_a court_n measure_v by_o the_o divine_a reed_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o its_o primitive_a purity_n whenas_o yet_o christian_a worship_n be_v unprofaned_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o divine_a rule_n reveal_v from_o above_o which_o state_n contain_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o persecution_n under_o the_o ethnic_a emperor_n the_o altar_n in_o this_o court_n most_o fit_o insinuate_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o martyrdom_n during_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o 2._o the_o second_o or_o outer_a court_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n under_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v possess_v by_o idolater_n become_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n so_o inconformable_a and_o unapt_a for_o divine_a measure_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o account_v not_o as_o christian_a and_o sacred_a but_o profane_a and_o pollute_a 3._o by_o the_o time_n express_v for_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o time_n imply_v for_o the_o last_a of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n and_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n 4._o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o villalpandus_n out_o of_o ezekiel_n measure_n that_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v such_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o inner_a court_n three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a in_o quantity_n ergò_fw-la the_o time_n of_o xlii_o month_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allot_v to_o the_o outer_a court_n shall_v likewise_o contain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n thrice_o and_o a_o half_a but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o the_o time_n allot_v to_o the_o inner_a court_n be_v xii_o month_n because_o the_o xlii_o month_n of_o the_o outer_a contain_v it_o thrice_o and_o a_o half_a or_o thus_o the_o time_n allot_v to_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ergò_fw-la the_o time_n imply_v for_o the_o measure_a purity_n of_o the_o inner_a or_o first_o court_n must_v be_v one_o year_n if_o the_o time_n hold_v the_o same_o proportion_n each_o to_o other_o which_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o court_n do_v 5._o now_o a_o year_n or_o twelve_o month_n be_v 360_o day_n according_a to_o the_o chaldean_a count_n of_o month._n month_n and_o if_o you_o add_v the_o 5_o die_v embolismales_n which_o they_o add_v always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o year_n though_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o no_o month_n it_o will_v be_v 365_o day_n which_o day_n prophetical_o take_v will_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a purity_n of_o christian_a worship_n answerable_a to_o the_o divine_a measure_n the_o space_n of_o 360_o or_o 365_o year_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o consequent_a to_o know_v as_o well_o how_o long_o the_o church_n continue_v pure_a and_o regular_a in_o christian_a worship_n as_o how_o long_o it_o be_v to_o be_v profane_v afterward_o by_o gentilize_a idolatry_n nay_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o strange_a conceit_n be_v it_o not_o this_o which_o the_o devil_n harp_v upon_o when_o as_o s._n austin_n report_v ultimâ—_n he_o make_v his_o oracle_n to_o give_v out_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v last_v but_o 365_o year_n for_o so_o long_o forsooth_o peter_n have_v enchant_v the_o world_n to_o adore_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n but_o after_o this_o time_n once_o finish_v it_o shall_v be_v extirpate_v by_o the_o gentile_n how_o think_v you_o do_v not_o some_o body_n else_o study_v prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v understand_v they_o better_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v deceive_v in_o expect_v a_o total_a ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o his_o malice_n make_v he_o forget_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o s._n finem_fw-la austin_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o gain_v so_o much_o by_o this_o device_n that_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o be_v get_v to_o turn_v christian_n till_o this_o time_n be_v expire_v and_o that_o they_o see_v their_o hope_n frustrate_v iv._o from_o what_o epocha_n be_v the_o 360_o or_o 365_o year_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a purity_n to_o be_v reckon_v but_o from_o what_o epocha_n of_o time_n shall_v this_o 360_o or_o 365_o year_n be_v reckon_v christi_n resp._n there_o can_v be_v but_o four_o epocha_n viz._n 1._o christ_n birth_n 1._o 2._o christ_n passion_n anno_fw-la 33._o 33._o 3._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n an._n 70._o 70._o 4._o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o s._n john_n anno_fw-la 94._o 94._o let_v we_o try_v from_o they_o all_o and_o see_v how_o it_o will_v succeed_v by_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o time_n when_o the_o christian_a worship_n begin_v first_o to_o swerve_v from_o his_o wont_a correspondency_n to_o the_o divine_a measure_n viz._n an._n christi_fw-la 360_o after_o all_o our_o divine_n confess_v that_o about_o this_o time_n and_o not_o till_o this_o begin_v the_o idolatry_n of_o relic_n and_o saint-worship_n first_o to_o enter_v by_o the_o two_o next_o period_n an._n 393_o after_o and_o 430_o after_o you_o have_v the_o degree_n how_o apostasy_n palpable_o increase_v by_o the_o last_o period_n from_o the_o time_n this_o prophecy_n be_v give_v anno_fw-la 454_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o time_n when_o the_o measure_a church_n together_o with_o the_o western_a empire_n quite_o expire_v and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o profane_v and_o pollute_a observe_v one_o thing_n more_o that_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o nice_a will_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o period_n before_o the_o church_n yet_o swerve_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n within_o the_o second_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o period_n thus_o far_o we_o profess_v our_o subscription_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o after_o this_o time_n ejice_fw-la forà s_o cast_v it_o out_o it_o be_v no_o long_o measure_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o measure_v by_o it_o and_o all_o this_o be_v as_o evident_a in_o story_n as_o any_o exposition_n of_o this_o book_n whatsoever_o i_o do_v but_o brief_o point_v out_o what_o i_o have_v think_v much_o more_o of_o and_o can_v perhaps_o set_v forth_o more_o accurate_o but_o that_o i_o account_v all_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n as_o vain_a if_o the_o order_n i_o ground_n upon_o appear_v not_o well_o found_v upon_o the_o text_n itself_o thus_o have_v i_o dilate_v somewhat_o large_o upon_o this_o point_n because_o i_o desire_v full_o at_o once_o to_o represent_v my_o conceit_n unto_o you_o and_o will_v not_o hereafter_o say_v any_o more_o of_o it_o pro_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la but_o leave_v that_o which_o have_v be_v communicate_v by_o we_o both_o to_o be_v at_o leisure_n consider_v by_o both_o till_o god_n shall_v to_o either_o of_o we_o reveal_v what_o we_o may_v resolve_v to_o be_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o author_n manuscript_n here_o follow_v the_o ichnography_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o its_o court_n the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o his_o comment_n apocal._n cap._n 11._o verse_n 2_o 3._o which_o the_o reader_n may_v there_o view_v you_o see_v the_o ichnography_n and_o platform_n of_o the_o temple_n fabric_n the_o whole_a building_n court_n and_o all_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o open_a
in_o the_o daytime_n for_o three_o week_n together_o or_o some_o such_o like_a sense_n gen._n 29._o 27._o the_o week_n which_o laban_n will_v have_v jacob_n fulfil_v before_o he_o give_v he_o rachel_n be_v not_o the_o seven_o year_n service_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o leah_n wedding-feast_n as_o the_o jonâ—thanis_n targum_fw-la translate_v and_o the_o vulgar_a imple_a hebdomadam_fw-la dierum_fw-la huius_fw-la copulae_fw-la nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o by_o the_o age_n of_o rachel_n child_n second_o let_v it_o be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n or_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n where_o time_n of_o thing_n prophesy_v express_v by_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o year_n for_o when_o the_o angel_n mean_v day_n in_o daniel_n he_o express_v it_o therefore_o not_o by_o day_n for_o so_o it_o be_v doubtful_a but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d evening_n and_o morning_n chap._n 8._o 14._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n a_o brief_a demonstration_n and_o as_o follow_v i_o conceive_v unanswerable_a of_o the_o contemporation_n of_o the_o four_o time_v prophecy_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n viz._n of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v down_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n 42_o month_n of_o the_o witness_n preach_v in_o sackcloth_n 1260_o day_n of_o the_o beast_n power_n of_o do_v 42_o month_n of_o the_o apostolical_a woman_n continuance_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n express_v also_o by_o 1260_o day_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n come_v out_o together_o viz._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o ergò_fw-la be_v equal_a time_n they_o must_v needs_o begin_v together_o and_o so_o contemporate_a throughout_o 2._o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v the_o same_o epocha_n and_o beginning_n namely_o the_o dethron_a and_o vanquish_a of_o the_o red_a dragon_n ch._n 12._o ergò_fw-la be_v equal_a time_n they_o must_v also_o have_v the_o same_o end_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o the_o tread_v down_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n by_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o sackcloth-prophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v concurrent_a by_o the_o plain_a construction_n of_o the_o text_n which_o give_v they_o to_o prophesy_v all_o that_o heavy_a time_n beside_o when_o the_o witness_n have_v finish_v we_o find_v the_o gentile_n angry_a as_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o possession_n in_o the_o temple_n ch._n 11._o vers_fw-la 18._o i._o m._n chap._n x._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n rev._n 11._o 2_o 3._o wherein_o alstedius_n his_o four_o epocha_n be_v examine_v sir_n i_o wave_v not_o the_o question_n of_o the_o end_v of_o the_o xlii_o month_n more_o than_o that_o of_o their_o beginning_n for_o as_o i_o design_v their_o beginning_n in_o a_o latitude_n so_o by_o consequent_a i_o do_v their_o end_v if_o they_o begin_v between_o the_o year_n 365_o and_o 455_o they_o must_v end_v between_o the_o year_n 1625_o and_o 1715._o only_o i_o refuse_v precise_o to_o determine_v the_o year_n of_o their_o end_n which_o for_o some_o reason_n i_o suppose_v shall_v not_o certain_o be_v know_v till_o the_o event_n shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a according_a as_o be_v not_o the_o precise_a beginning_n of_o the_o lxx_o year_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n till_o the_o event_n discover_v it_o by_o their_o end_v for_o when_o the_o articuli_fw-la be_v more_o than_o one_o to_o begin_v at_o who_o can_v determine_v at_o which_o god_n will_v reckon_v the_o beginning_n and_o consequent_o at_o what_o precise_a year_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n yet_o as_o god_n account_v the_o lxx_o year_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n from_o a_o remarkable_a moment_n of_o that_o latitude_n of_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v enter_v into_o so_o i_o believe_v the_o same_o alwise_a god_n will_v do_v the_o period_n of_o the_o xlii_o month_n from_o some_o remarkable_a moment_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o their_o beginning_n howsoever_o because_o such_o remarkable_a moment_n or_o term_n be_v more_o than_o one_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o some_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o some_o one_o we_o observe_v not_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n till_o he_o see_v fit_a veil_v it_o from_o our_o eye_n for_o alstedius_n i_o will_v ingenuous_o confess_v i_o have_v never_o observe_v those_o passage_n of_o his_o chronology_n you_o acquaint_v i_o with_o as_o have_v never_o be_v nor_o yet_o be_o owner_n of_o that_o book_n though_o i_o think_v i_o want_v few_o of_o his_o other_o write_n in_o which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o passage_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o these_o of_o his_o chronology_n here_o and_o there_o scatter_v but_o no_o where_o so_o full_o and_o ex_fw-la proposito_fw-la i_o seek_v up_o and_o down_o for_o the_o book_n and_o some_o two_o day_n since_o i_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o to_o read_v the_o page_n you_o quote_v and_o no_o long_o yet_o because_o you_o desire_v my_o judgement_n of_o the_o year_n he_o set_v down_o i_o will_v answer_v something_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o first_o lie_v the_o ground_n to_o examine_v they_o by_o viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v the_o epocha_n or_o beginning_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o apostatical_a time_n from_o the_o take_n of_o that_o which_o hinder_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v the_o then-reigning_a imperial_a sovereignty_n of_o rome_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o or_o as_o s._n john_n express_v it_o from_o the_o deadly_a wound_a of_o the_o head_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n which_o in_o his_o time_n rule_v or_o the_o shiver_a of_o the_o empire_n into_o a_o plurality_n of_o kingdom_n upon_o that_o deadly_a wound_n apoc._n 13._o 3._o with_o chap._n 17._o 12._o when_o that_o great_a city_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o lap_n of_o that_o sovereignty_n which_o the_o caesar_n once_o hold_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o many_o new_a upstart_n king_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o place_n and_o territory_n of_o that_o once_o one_o empire_n then_o shall_v the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n with_o that_o wicked_a one_o make_v their_o entrance_n therefore_o as_o the_o epocha_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostatical_a time_n in_o a_o latitude_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o that_o deadly_a blow_n or_o downfall_n of_o the_o caesarean_a head_n in_o a_o latitude_n so_o he_o that_o will_v conjectural_o point_v out_o any_o precise_a year_n where_o to_o begin_v those_o time_n must_v do_v it_o from_o some_o remarkable_a step_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o caesarean_a blow_n or_o downfall_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n where_o note_n further_a that_o the_o caesarean_a blow_n or_o downfall_n may_v be_v account_v double_a first_o religious_a and_o sacred_a as_o he_o be_v draconicola_n by_o a_o dismount_v and_o dethrone_v of_o the_o dragon_n which_o actuate_v and_o enlive_v he_o second_o political_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o state_n and_o majesty_n some_o of_o the_o place_n i_o now_o quote_v may_v seem_v more_o to_o respect_v the_o one_o some_o more_o the_o other_o antichrist_n we_o see_v have_v cure_v they_o both_o the_o first_o by_o a_o new_a idolatry_n the_o second_o by_o his_o usurp_a tyranny_n let_v we_o examine_v alstedius_n his_o four_o epocha_n according_a to_o this_o ground_n the_o first_o be_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 362._o which_o be_v ill_o pitch_v it_o be_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o dragon_n recovery_n of_o the_o imperial_a throne_n under_o julian_n not_o any_o moment_n or_o step_n of_o his_o dismount_v and_o the_o empire_n flourish_v under_o one_o monarch_n not_o fall_v or_o disshiver_v nor_o be_v his_o reason_n good_a because_o than_o begin_v the_o persecution_n of_o julian_n for_o that_o argue_v that_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o yet_o down_o nor_o the_o other_o because_o of_o the_o schismatical_a contention_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v why_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o epocha_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n under_o they_o beside_o the_o event_n show_v this_o be_v no_o epocha_n of_o the_o 42_o month_n for_o then_o the_o expiration_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v appear_v anno_o 1622._o by_o some_o mortal_a blow_n to_o the_o antichristian_a state_n but_o it_o prove_v contrary_a alstedius_n add_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o hope_v they_o shall_v have_v revive_v anno_fw-la 1625._o but_o alas_o they_o do_v not_o he_o that_o will_v choose_v a_o epocha_n about_o iulian_n time_n may_v with_o much_o more_o probability_n
whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o this_o house_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n will_v i_o put_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o even_o in_o this_o house_n this_o holy_a house_n be_v idol_n and_o grave_a image_n erect_v and_o in_o both_o court_n thereof_o altar_n to_o baalim_fw-la the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n the_o like_a whereof_o never_o have_v be_v until_o that_o time_n beside_o who_o be_v able_a to_o name_v the_o man_n for_o almost_o fifty_o year_n together_o that_o remain_v a_o faithful_a servant_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o hideous_a profanation_n nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o that_o time_n to_o offer_v any_o legal_a sacrifice_n without_o idolatry_n when_o god_n own_o temple_n and_o house_n be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o idol_n nay_o his_o altar_n the_o only_a altar_n of_o israel_n destroy_v to_o make_v room_n for_o altar_n erect_v to_o idol_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v 2_o chron._n 33._o 15_o 16._o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o israel_n now_o or_o have_v the_o lord_n no_o church_n at_o all_o yes_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o church_n and_o a_o company_n which_o defile_v not_o their_o garment_n a_o company_n i_o say_v but_o not_o visible_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o hidden_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o apostate_n body_n and_o yet_o know_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v israelite_n and_o people_n of_o jehovah_n but_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_a israelite_n and_o faithful_a servant_n to_o jehovah_n their_o god_n and_o that_o such_o a_o company_n there_o be_v and_o a_o strong_a party_n too_o though_o not_o see_v appear_v present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o manasses_n and_o his_o wicked_a son_n when_o josiah_n begin_v to_o reign_v at_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n for_o they_o then_o prevail_v even_o in_o the_o court_n itself_o and_o so_o bring_v up_o the_o king_n that_o even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n to_o make_v a_o public_a and_o powerful_a reformation_n 34._o such_o as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o do_v before_o he_o can_v all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v so_o soon_o and_o by_o a_o king_n so_o young_a in_o year_n and_o to_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o like_o a_o torrent_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a party_n which_o now_o have_v a_o king_n for_o they_o begin_v quick_o to_o show_v themselves_o and_o to_o sway_v the_o state_n though_o before_o they_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v see_v when_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n we_o see_v by_o this_o what_o we_o have_v to_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n xi_o the_o three_o particular_a or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n that_o the_o last_o time_n in_o scripture_n signify_v either_o a_o continuation_n of_o time_n or_o a_o end_n of_o time_n that_o the_o last_o time_n simple_o and_o in_o general_n be_v the_o time_n of_o christianity_n the_o last_o time_n in_o special_a and_o comparative_o or_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n that_o the_o time_n be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o to_o be_v as_o mark_v to_o inform_v we_o when_o the_o thing_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o the_o thing_n intend_v for_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o time_n by_o this_o observation_n illustrate_v from_o dan._n 8._o of_o the_o two_o first_o particular_n of_o the_o four_o whereby_o the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o christian_a believer_n be_v here_o decipher_v i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o viz._n first_o for_o the_o quality_n and_o kind_n thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o daemon_n second_o that_o for_o the_o person_n revolt_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o but_o some_o now_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o the_o time_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o easy_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o speech_n of_o last_o time_n in_o scripture_n mean_v sometime_o a_o continuation_n or_o length_n of_o time_n sometime_o a_o end_n of_o time_n a_o continuation_n of_o time_n i_o mean_v as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o winter_n be_v the_o last_o time_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n or_o old_a age_n the_o latter_a time_n of_o life_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o very_a end_n but_o a_o space_n of_o time_n next_o the_o end_n which_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o whole_a system_fw-la of_o time_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o last_o part_n be_v true_o term_v the_o last_o time_n thereof_o man_n life_n be_v a_o systeme_n of_o divers_a age_n the_o last_o space_n whereof_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o life_n the_o year_n be_v a_o systeme_n of_o four_o season_n and_o therefore_o the_o last_o season_n thereof_o winter_n may_v be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o by_o a_o end_n of_o time_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a expire_a of_o time_n as_o the_o last_o day_n of_o december_n be_v the_o end_n or_o last_o time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o moment_n when_o a_o man_n dies_fw-la be_v the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o by_o mention_n of_o last_o time_n be_v mean_v a_o end_n or_o terminus_n temporis_fw-la i_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n be_v four_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n and_o once_o in_o the_o eleven_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o say_v our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6._o 39_o 40_o 44_o 54._o and_o martha_n of_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n i_o know_v say_v she_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 11._o 24._o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o time_n be_v use_v in_o the_o selfsame_a sense_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v reveal_v say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o time_n in_o all_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o hour_n little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n where_o no_o doubt_n he_o mean_v a_o end_n of_o some_o time_n but_o not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o far_o off_o but_o a_o end_n of_o their_o time_n to_o who_o he_o then_o write_v his_o epistle_n that_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o at_o the_o very_a door_n which_o exposition_n i_o will_v make_v more_o plain_a hereafter_o but_o when_o a_o continuation_n or_o long_a space_n of_o time_n be_v signify_v than_o i_o find_v the_o plural_a number_n to_o be_v use_v as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v make_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o time_n which_o time_n have_v continue_v these_o 1600_o year_n at_o the_o least_o so_o heb._n 1._o 2._o god_n say_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o this_o know_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v again_o act_v 2._o 17._o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v scoffer_n and_o so_o in_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n whatsoever_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v for_o the_o rest_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o text_n mean_v some_o continue_a space_n of_o time_n and_o not_o terminus_n temporis_fw-la or_o the_o very_a end_n of_o time_n which_o therefore_o presuppose_v i_o approach_v
passage_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o we_o only_o who_o be_v jew_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o do_v not_o the_o name_n of_o general_n or_o catholic_n epistle_n give_v unto_o this_o as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o of_o s._n james_n and_o peter_n imply_v thus_o much_o for_o it_o can_v be_v thus_o call_v because_o write_v to_o all_o christian_n indefinite_o and_o general_o since_o the_o contrary_a express_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a but_o because_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v to_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o be_v not_o a_o people_n confine_v to_o any_o one_o certain_a city_n or_o region_n but_o disperse_v through_o every_o nation_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 5_o etc._n etc._n that_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v sojourn_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n parthian_n mede_n elamites_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n judaea_n and_o cappadocia_n pontes_n and_o asia_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n that_o be_v jew_n by_o race_n and_o jew_n by_o religion_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o must_v not_o mistake_v those_o here_o number_v to_o be_v gentile_n but_o xx._n israelite_n both_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n captivate_v by_o shalmaneser_n and_o the_o other_o two_o some_o of_o who_o never_o return_v from_o babylon_n but_o live_v still_o in_o mesopotamia_n but_o of_o those_o who_o return_v great_a multitude_n be_v disperse_v afterward_o in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o many_o other_o province_n before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n have_v their_o province_n for_o largeness_n not_o much_o inferior_a to_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o i_o come_v to_o note_v the_o place_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o forename_a epistle_n of_o s._n john_n where_o from_o that_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o arise_v of_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o near_a sign_n of_o the_o nigh-approaching_a end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n the_o apostle_n thus_o refer_v unto_o it_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 18._o little_a child_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o hour_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n here_o by_o the_o last_o time_n i_o suppose_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o near_a expire_a of_o daniel_n 70_o week_n and_o with_o it_o the_o approach_a end_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o last_o week_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o jesus_n ananiae_n begin_v that_o woeful_a cry_n woe_n unto_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n joseph_n l._n 7._o belli_n judaici_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v no_o other_o but_o false_a prophet_n or_o counter-prophet_n to_o the_o great_a prophet_n magus_n pretend_v a_o unction_n and_o commission_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n some_o new_a revelation_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o name_n christ_n imply_v the_o unction_n of_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o unction_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o according_o the_o name_n antichrist_n and_o therefore_o the_o syriack_n here_o turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d false_a christ_n that_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v false_o pretend_v some_o extraordinary_a unction_n of_o prophecy_n like_a unto_o he_o and_o the_o come_n of_o such_o as_o these_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n a_o gospel_n for_o the_o hebrew_n make_v one_o of_o the_o last_o sign_n usher_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o the_o harmony_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n be_v well_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o come_v but_o the_o compass_n jerusalem_n with_o army_n well_o therefore_o might_n s._n john_n when_o he_o see_v so_o many_o anti-prophet_n spring_v up_o say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n again_o because_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o temple_n will_v be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o nothing_o can_v so_o much_o stagger_v as_o the_o stand_a glory_n of_o that_o temple_n and_o religion_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o nearness_n of_o that_o time_n of_o expectation_n when_o so_o great_a a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n already_o come_v shall_v appear_v hebrew_n 10._o 23_o 25_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v namely_o that_o day_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v so_o i_o take_v the_o 35_o and_o 37_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n â—asi_fw-la not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v what_o he_o be_v this_o but_o even_o he_o who_o daniel_n say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n dan._n 9_o 26._o for_o even_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o papal_n rome_n will_v be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o reform_a christian_n who_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o continuance_n and_o suppose_a stability_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v that_o wherewith_o their_o proctor_n endeavour_v most_o to_o shake_v and_o stagger_v we_o so_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o temple_n to_o be_v unto_o those_o jew_n who_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o that_o body_n and_o religion_n whereof_o they_o once_o have_v be_v to_o embrace_v the_o new_a faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 70_o week_n approach_v the_o legal_a sanctuary_n be_v raze_v and_o the_o jewish_a state_n dissolve_v then_o will_v it_o be_v apparent_a indeed_o that_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v and_o slay_v for_o sin_n because_o this_o be_v infallible_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o before_o the_o expiration_n of_o those_o 70_o week_n or_o 490_o year_n allot_v for_o the_o last_o continuance_n of_o that_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o do_v s._n peter_n in_o his_o second_o 〈…〉_z epistle_n say_v to_o the_o christian_a jew_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n yea_o and_o beside_o because_o jesus_n as_o well_o as_o daniel_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o approach_a desolation_n of_o that_o city_n and_o temple_n mention_v all_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o usher_v it_o if_o the_o event_n when_o time_n come_v shall_v fall_v out_o according_o than_o must_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o foretell_v the_o forego_n sign_n thereof_o be_v approve_v as_o a_o true_a prophet_n by_o who_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v now_o for_o the_o last_o place_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o allege_v because_o the_o fall_n and_o shock_n of_o that_o state_n may_v shake_v the_o whole_a nation_n wheresoever_o disperse_v unless_o god_n spare_v the_o christian_n â—eet_a and_o make_v they_o alone_o happy_a in_o that_o woeful_a day_n or_o rather_o because_o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o one_o of_o the_o next_o forerunner_n thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a persecution_n of_o christian_n as_o it_o happen_v under_o nero_n therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o end_n of_o these_o 70_o week_n so_o near_o the_o expire_n be_v a_o good_a caution_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a jew_n to_o watch_n and_o pray_v to_o this_o sense_n therefore_o i_o take_v that_o of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o all_o approach_v be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o your_o commonwealth_n legal_a worship_n temple_n and_o service_n be_v now_o within_o a_o few_o year_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v
the_o definition_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n have_v preserve_v it_o which_o else_o have_v utter_o perish_v as_o the_o act_n thereof_o have_v do_v now_o judge_v whether_o constantine_n and_o his_o council_n be_v guilty_a or_o not_o of_o what_o the_o idolatrous_a faction_n charge_v they_o with_o but_o we_o may_v wonder_v the_o leâ—s_n at_o this_o notorious_a impudence_n of_o lie_a companion_n see_v we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o like_a calumny_n fasten_v upon_o ourselves_o this_o day_n though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o write_n too_o which_o confute_v they_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o time_n they_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o which_o our_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n live_v be_v it_o not_o high_a time_n think_v you_o for_o he_o and_o those_o hand_n to_o which_o he_o be_v behold_v for_o i_o will_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o all_o to_o ply_v the_o old_a craft_n and_o reinforce_v the_o legend_n with_o new_a lie_n when_o the_o credit_n of_o saint-worship_n lie_v thus_o a_o bleed_a it_o be_v not_o credible_a they_o will_v be_v so_o much_o want_v to_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v as_o apparent_a that_o those_o tale_n of_o the_o new_a strain_n which_o we_o have_v out_o of_o simeon_n be_v coin_v in_o this_o age_n and_o not_o before_o for_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v know_v or_o deliver_v from_o elder_a time_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v no_o notice_n thereof_o be_v give_v we_o by_o any_o writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n by_o any_o father_n by_o any_o compiler_n or_o forger_n of_o martyr_n life_n and_o miracle_n till_o now_o certain_o so_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n as_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o christ_n descend_v thence_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v worth_a the_o tell_n but_o alast_n they_o can_v tell_v we_o but_o little_a of_o these_o martyr_n save_v only_o the_o name_n and_o time_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o thus_o i_o end_v my_o digression_n which_o yet_o i_o hope_v have_v not_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a argument_n chap._n vi_o that_o saint-worship_n be_v promote_v by_o counterfeit_n write_n under_o the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n that_o image-worship_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass-god_n be_v advance_v by_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n this_o illustrate_v from_o several_a fabulous_a narration_n a_o foul_a story_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o image-worship_n the_o last_o particular_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n i_o make_v to_o be_v counterfeit_n write_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n s._n peter_n liturgy_n the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n of_o matthew_n of_o mark_n the_o apostle_n council_n at_o antioch_n foist_v work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o justin_n origen_n cyprian_n athanasius_n and_o other_o through_o which_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n be_v promote_v when_o we_o see_v some_o not_o ashamed_a still_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o these_o counterfeit_a authority_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o first-born_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n the_o deify_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n be_v advance_v by_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n the_o same_o you_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v be_v verify_v also_o in_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o next-born_a daemon-changling_n image-worship_n and_o of_o the_o three_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass-god_n all_o bring_v in_o and_o establish_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n aforenamed_a i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o historical_a allegation_n they_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v and_o primum_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la consequentium_fw-la by_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o those_o which_o follow_v yet_o for_o image_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o story_n or_o two_o for_o a_o taste_n bale_n our_o countryman_n script_n illust._n britan._n cent._n 1._o c._n 91_o 99_o relate_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 712_o one_o egwin_n of_o worcester_n publish_v in_o write_v certain_a revelation_n yea_o express_a vision_n he_o have_v see_v wherein_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o set_v up_o in_o his_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o the_o people_n to_o worship_n which_o pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o have_v make_v he_o confirm_v by_o oath_n not_o only_o ratify_v by_o his_o bull_n but_o cause_v brithwald_n the_o archbishop_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n at_o london_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o people_n in_o that_o idolatrous_a council_n of_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a 4._o one_o of_o their_o proof_n among_o many_o other_o the_o like_a for_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v a_o tale_n quote_v out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o sophronius_n of_o a_o certain_a recluse_n who_o use_v to_o worship_v a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n hold_v christ_n in_o her_o arm_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o fornication_n whereat_o on_o a_o time_n the_o old_a man_n be_v much_o aggrieve_v the_o devil_n visible_o appear_v tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n but_o under_o a_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n that_o he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o vex_v he_o until_o he_o leave_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o monk_n notwithstanding_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v he_o swear_v by_o the_o most_o high_a he_o shall_v tell_v no_o body_n yet_o acquaint_v one_o abbot_n theodore_n with_o the_o business_n who_o not_o only_o allow_v of_o his_o perjury_n in_o reveal_v it_o but_o give_v he_o this_o ghostly_a resolution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v better_o be_v frequent_v all_o the_o stew_n in_o the_o city_n than_o not_o to_o worship_n christ_n and_o his_o mother_n in_o a_o image_n i_o be_o afraid_a some_o of_o this_o monk_n successor_n still_o observe_v this_o wholesome_a counsel_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o also_o some_o of_o the_o miracle_n and_o lie_n for_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o thence_o advance_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o mass._n a_o certain_a monk_n report_v that_o he_o see_v jesus_n christ_n in_o form_n of_o a_o child_n sit_v upon_o the_o altar_n another_o say_v yea_o more_o than_o that_o one_o that_o witikind_a king_n of_o the_o saxon_n enter_v disguise_v into_o a_o church_n and_o diligent_o observe_v the_o christian_n fashion_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n see_v they_o put_v a_o little_a pretty_a smile_a boy_n into_o their_o mouth_n these_o wonder_n and_o other_o the_o like_a of_o apparition_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n begin_v not_o till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight-hundredth_a year_n but_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v ancient_a simeon_n metaphrastes_n have_v a_o forge_a legend_n of_o arsenius_n the_o eremite_n and_o some_o body_n counterfeit_v the_o life_n of_o s._n basil_n under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n his_o companion_n which_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o for_o fear_v the_o people_n may_v suspect_v that_o these_o be_v illusion_n they_o keep_v yet_o some_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v thus_o transubstantiate_v for_o a_o monument_n in_o many_o church_n to_o these_o apparition_n to_o make_v all_o complete_a they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o hive_n of_o bee_n see_v in_o saint_n gervais_n his_o monastery_n in_o paris_n which_o build_v a_o chapel_n of_o wax_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o host_n which_o some_o body_n put_v into_o their_o hive_n and_o a_o miracle_n of_o a_o ass_n that_o leave_v his_o provender_n to_o worship_v the_o host_n and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a but_o i_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v here_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n that_o we_o may_v pass_v on_o to_o that_o be_v yet_o behind_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chap._n vii_o that_o by_o these_o two_o character_n forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n be_v chief_o decipher_v monk_n and_o friar_n that_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n be_v inseparable_a character_n of_o monastic_a profession_n that_o the_o renounce_v of_o possession_n or_o the_o have_v no_o propriety_n in_o any_o thing_n another_o principle_n in_o monkery_n may_v be_v include_v under_o the_o abstain_v from_o meat_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v meat_n imply_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o maintenance_n of_o life_n prove_v from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n i_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o last_o particular_a of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n be_v to_o be_v
distantia_fw-la 490_o 490_o the_o account_n by_o year_n of_o nabonassar_n ex_fw-la canone_o ptolemaei_fw-la astronomico_fw-la the_o last_o year_n or_o year_n of_o nero_n death_n june_n 9_o in_o ptolomie_n canon_n answer_v to_o an._n 815_o nabonass_n ergo_fw-la the_o year_n of_o ierusalem_n desolation_n 2_o year_n after_o be_v concurrent_a with_o an._n 817_o nabonass_n finiendus_fw-la in_o augusto_fw-la the_o first_o of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la in_o canone_o ptolemaei_fw-la answer_v an._n 325_o nabonass_n ergo_fw-la the_o three_o year_n of_o darius_n be_v concurrent_a with_o an._n 327_o nabonass_n ordiendus_fw-la à _fw-la decembripraecedent_n differentia_fw-la 490_o  _fw-fr notwithstanding_o all_o this_o slow_o i_o have_v rather_o begin_v the_o account_n from_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n in_o the_o month_n adar_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v quite_o finish_v for_o then_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o continue_v and_o not_o till_o then_o although_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v then_o fall_v out_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n soon_o namely_o when_o the_o last_o week_n be_v but_o half_o run_v out_o and_o what_o if_o it_o do_v the_o angel_n as_o i_o conceive_v tell_v we_o so_o much_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o week_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o city_n be_v make_v desolate_a but_o how_o will_v the_o prophecy_n be_v make_v good_a if_o the_o seventieth_n week_n be_v not_o complete_a i_o answer_v it_o shall_v be_v observe_v though_o it_o use_v not_o to_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n reckon_v not_o by_o single_a year_n but_o by_o week_n if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v 490_o year_n to_o the_o excidium_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n then_o indeed_o to_o make_v good_a the_o prediction_n the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n must_v have_v be_v destroy_v the_o last_o year_n but_o when_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v lxx_o week_n allot_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v make_v desolate_a in_o the_o seventi_v week_n for_o if_o those_o who_o reckon_v by_o year_n when_o the_o year_n design_v answer_v the_o event_n will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o compleatness_n of_o month_n and_o day_n nor_o those_o who_o reckon_v any_o thing_n by_o day_n upon_o the_o compleatness_n of_o hour_n and_o minute_n no_o more_o in_o the_o angel_n reckon_n here_o by_o week_n if_o so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o week_n be_v complete_a be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o week_n to_o be_v exact_v the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o before_o  _fw-fr an._n olymp._n 845._o mens_fw-la 6._o august_n if_o the_o three_o of_o darius_n begin_v about_o may_n or_o june_n anno_fw-la olymp._n 355._o then_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n begin_v in_o may_n or_o june_n anno_fw-la 358._o but_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o in_o february_n or_o adar_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v fall_v in_o  _fw-fr an._n olymp._n 359._o mens_fw-la 12._o feb._n or_o adar_n distantia_fw-la anni_fw-la 486._o mens_fw-la 6._o that_o be_v just_a  _fw-fr 69_o week_n and_o a_o half_a the_o account_n by_o year_n of_o nabonassar_n the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o before_o  _fw-fr anno_fw-la 817._o nabonass_n mens_fw-la 6._o if_o the_o three_o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la be_v for_o the_o first_o and_o great_a part_n concurrent_a with_o anno_fw-la 327._o nabonass_n as_o be_v afore_o show_v than_o his_o six_o year_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o first_o and_o great_a part_n must_v concur_v with_o anno_fw-la 330._o but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o nabonassarean_a year_n be_v then_o about_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o december_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o six_o year_n in_o adar_n or_o february_n will_v fall_v in_o  _fw-fr anno_fw-la 331._o nabonass_n mens_fw-la 12._o distantia_fw-la anni_fw-la 486_o menses_fw-la 6._o verse_n 25._o also_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o of_o week_n even_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o wall_n even_o in_o a_o straight_a of_o time_n from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o commandment_n i_o take_v not_o this_o epocha_n to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a lxx_o week_n but_o a_o second_o root_n of_o another_o and_o lesser_a period_n of_o time_n comprehend_v in_o they_o who_o beginning_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o lxx_o be_v begin_v and_o the_o end_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v end_v the_o root_n of_o this_o second_o computation_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o time_n when_o two_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v a_o commandment_n shall_v go_v forth_o both_o to_o cause_v to_o return_v and_o also_o to_o build_v not_o the_o temple_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o nor_o some_o few_o house_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a area_n or_o street_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v re-edify_v though_o in_o a_o straight_a of_o time_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o time_n when_o a_o commission_n to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o return_v and_o re-inhabite_a shall_v be_v second_v with_o another_o to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o plot_n within_o the_o wall_n for_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o i_o understand_v proper_o that_o circuit_n bound_v out_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o city_n whereon_o the_o wall_n be_v build_v and_o ancient_o use_v to_o be_v mark_v out_o with_o a_o plough_n ear_n a_o furrow_n round_o about_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o imply_v a_o broad_a place_n i_o understand_v the_o area_n or_o plot_n of_o ground_n within_o whereon_o the_o house_n be_v to_o be_v build_v from_o such_o a_o epocha_n and_o a_o commission_n thus_o characterise_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v must_v this_o second_o computation_n be_v reckon_v unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n that_o be_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 23._o 2._o mark_v 15._o 32._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o angel_n style_v he_o luke_n 2._o 11._o there_o be_v no_o exposition_n no_o interpretation_n of_o any_o passage_n in_o this_o prophecy_n can_v seem_v so_o harsh_a but_o i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o admit_v it_o rather_o than_o yield_v that_o by_o messiah_n the_o prince_z here_o name_v shall_v be_v mean_v any_o other_o than_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o they_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o have_v no_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n whence_o they_o do_v or_o can_v ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o messiah_n unto_o he_o they_o look_v for_o but_o only_o from_o this_o of_o daniel_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o prophecy_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o this_o where_o that_o name_n be_v direct_o give_v he_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o type_n shall_v be_v seven_o of_o week_n even_o lxii_o week_n the_o numeral_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v here_o translate_v distributive_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebdomade_fw-la septenae_fw-la that_o be_v many_o seven_o week_n or_o as_o our_o english_a handsome_o express_v seven_o of_o week_n the_o sense_n to_o be_v as_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v as_o the_o whole_a time_n limit_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o the_o last_o end_n consist_v of_o many_o seven_n of_o week_n viz._n lxx_o week_n so_o from_o this_o after_o epocha_n here_o mention_v unto_o messiah_n shall_v be_v likewise_o seven_o of_o week_n plures_fw-la septenniorum_fw-la hebdomades_fw-la even_o sixty_o two_o week_n of_o year_n for_o as_o in_o lxx_o be_v ten_o seven_n of_o week_n so_o in_o lxii_o be_v nine_o time_n seven_o want_v one_o and_o that_o little_a want_n make_v no_o matter_n there_o be_v eight_o whole_a seven_n beside_o in_o that_o number_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v example_n of_o the_o like_a the_o hebrew_n want_v those_o number_n which_o the_o grammarian_n call_v distributive_a or_o divisive_n terni_fw-la quaterni_fw-la quini_fw-la seni_fw-la septeni_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o they_o mostwhat_a supply_n by_o repetition_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septem_fw-la septem_fw-la but_o not_o always_o as_o may_v appear_v 2_o sam._n 18._o 4._o and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la centum_fw-la &_o millia_fw-la i._o centeni_fw-la &_o milleni_fw-la by_o hundred_o and_o by_o thousand_o 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o obadiah_n hide_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quinquaginta_fw-la viros_fw-la in_o spelunca_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quinquagenos_fw-la by_o fifty_o in_o a_o
cave_n gen._n 6._o 19_o of_o all_o flesh_n thou_o shall_v bring_v into_o the_o ark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duo_fw-la i._n e._n bina_fw-la twoe_o and_o therefore_o afterward_o chap._n 7._o verse_n 9_o it_o be_v double_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o and_o two_o yet_o of_o clean_a beast_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o take_v seven_o there_o be_v a_o odd_a one_o to_o these_o i_o add_v ezra_n 1._o v_o 9_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o vessel_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o cyrus_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o mithredath_n number_v unto_o sheshbazzar_n prince_n of_o judah_n thirty_o charger_n of_o gold_n a_o thousand_o charger_n of_o silver_n twenty_o nine_o knife_n thirty_o basin_n of_o gold_n silver_z basin_n of_o a_o second_o sort_n four_o hundred_o and_o ten_o and_o other_o vessel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o mille_fw-la a_o thousand_o but_o millena_fw-la tremell_n per_fw-la millia_fw-la thousand_o to_o wit_n almost_o three_o thousand_o want_v but_o one_o hundred_o otherwise_o if_o we_o translate_v it_o as_o a_o cardinal_n number_n a_o thousand_n the_o sum_n will_v far_o exceed_v the_o part_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v 5400._o but_o unless_o the_o last_o number_n be_v take_v divisiuè_fw-la the_o particular_n 2499_o make_v but_o 2500_o want_v one_o nor_n do_v i_o see_v how_o this_o difficulty_n will_v otherwise_o be_v solve_v now_o whether_o these_o example_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v probable_a the_o translation_n which_o i_o have_v give_v i_o will_v not_o affirm_v let_v other_o judge_n i_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o can_v do_v it_o without_o who_o approbation_n i_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v myself_o yet_o thus_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o translate_v seven_o week_n can_v be_v well_o bestow_v the_o chief_a difficulty_n be_v take_v from_o this_o prophecy_n for_o the_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n alone_o count_v from_o the_o epocha_n here_o name_v so_o well_o befit_v the_o distance_n from_o thence_o to_o christ_n that_o the_o event_n seem_v to_o argue_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o fix_v and_o not_o reckon_v from_o any_o other_o begin_v moreover_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v a_o general_a expression_n of_o what_o in_o the_o lxii_o week_n be_v after_o more_o particular_o determine_v may_v seem_v probable_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o angel_n ascribe_v no_o proper_a event_n unto_o they_o but_o have_v present_o name_v the_o lxii_o week_n make_v no_o far_a reckon_n of_o those_o other_o but_o follow_v and_o dwell_v upon_o these_o only_a as_o though_o the_o other_o be_v imply_v and_o contain_v in_o they_o 2._o those_o who_o count_v they_o for_o xlix_o year_n and_o continue_v the_o lxii_o week_n from_o the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o make_v up_o lxix_o week_n in_o all_o can_v give_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o separate_v and_o divide_v asunder_o for_o that_o which_o the_o follower_n of_o funccius_n who_o reckon_v from_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la assign_v to_o be_v do_v in_o seven_o week_n of_o year_n to_o wit_n that_o during_o all_o that_o time_n jerusalem_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n be_v building_n and_o repair_v be_v ground_v neither_o upon_o scripture_n nor_o other_o story_n but_o pure_a and_o mere_a conjecture_n scaliger_n find_v nehem._n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 6._o that_o nehemiah_n return_v again_o to_o artaxerxes_n his_o court_n in_o the_o 32_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o thence_o suppose_v that_o the_o building_n of_o the_o city_n about_o which_o he_o be_v send_v be_v finish_v but_o the_o year_n before_o and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o those_o seven_o week_n there_o be_v then_o 49_o year_n expire_v from_o the_o time_n the_o lxx_o begin_v at_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o darius_n nothus_fw-la but_o to_o make_v this_o good_a he_o be_v fain_o to_o raise_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o lxx_o so_o high_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n that_o they_o end_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n beside_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v aware_a that_o these_o seven_o week_n be_v by_o the_o text_n to_o be_v count_v from_o a_o time_n when_o a_o commission_n come_v out_o to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n and_o not_o from_o the_o time_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v nehemiah_n stay_v so_o long_o there_o therefore_o the_o city_n be_v till_o then_o in_o building_n nay_o what_o if_o the_o text_n right_o construe_v import_v not_o that_o nehemiah_n in_o the_o 32_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n return_v to_o the_o court_n but_o rather_o that_o obtain_v new_a leave_n of_o the_o king_n he_o come_v then_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o time_n whence_o he_o have_v be_v long_o absent_a for_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 6._o seem_v not_o to_o be_v take_v rational_o for_o quia_fw-la but_o discretive_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la but_o as_o ezra_n 4._o 3._o 2._o sam._n 16._o 18._o gen._n 45._o 8._o and_o so_o that_o text_n of_o nehemiah_n to_o be_v read_v after_o this_o sense_n and_o in_o all_o this_o time_n say_v he_o i_o be_v not_o there_o but_o in_o the_o 32_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n etc._n etc._n i_o come_v to_o the_o king_n that_o be_v into_o his_o presence_n to_o ask_v new_a leave_n which_o after_o a_o little_a wait_a he_o obtain_v nor_o be_v it_o very_o credible_a that_o the_o time_n he_o first_o set_v the_o king_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o shall_v be_v twelve_o year_n if_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o general_a expression_n of_o what_o the_o lxii_o week_n more_o particular_o determine_v the_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o represent_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o only_a one_o i_o can_v add_v two_o way_n more_o as_o first_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o use_v we_o know_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o for_o plurimi_fw-la multoties_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v without_o any_o anomaly_n or_o novelty_n at_o all_o signify_v indefinite_o many_o week_n if_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o in_o a_o passage_n of_o reckon_n by_o definite_a number_n some_o numeral_a word_n may_v be_v take_v indefinite_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o i_o have_v follow_v viz._n as_o the_o whole_a time_n limit_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n consist_v of_o many_o week_n even_o lxx_o week_n so_o also_o this_o lesser_a period_n contain_v therein_o from_o the_o epocha_n mention_v unto_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o many_o week_n even_o lxii_o week_n another_o way_n be_v it_o not_o somewhat_o harsh_a may_v be_v this_o the_o hebrew_a noun_n of_o cardinal_n number_n do_v sometime_o substantivare_v signify_v their_o number_n in_o abstracto_fw-la like_o those_o greek_a numeral_n monas_n dyas_n trias_n tetras_n hebdomas_fw-la so_o gen._n chap._n 7._o 10._o chap._n 8._o 12._o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o hebdomas_fw-la dierum_fw-la exod_fw-la 34._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decas_fw-la verborum_fw-la decalogus_fw-la gen._n 17._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filius_fw-la ogdoadis_fw-la dierum_fw-la joshua_n 14._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d novenarius_n or_o enneas_n tribuum_fw-la if_o they_o be_v substantive_n in_o statu_fw-la constructo_fw-la be_v they_o not_o or_o may_v they_o not_o be_v so_o in_o absoluto_fw-la in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o 19_o ver_fw-la of_o daniel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o absoluto_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v a_o substantive_n have_v a_o adjective_n join_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v one_o seven_o time_n 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o therefore_o may_v be_v admit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o text_n of_o daniel_n will_v sound_v per_fw-la ellipsin_fw-la conjunctionis_fw-la hebdomades_fw-la &_o hebdomas_fw-la week_n and_o a_o week_n the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a save_v that_o one_o week_n be_v imply_v as_o singular_a from_o the_o rest_n which_o may_v be_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n afterward_o mention_n ver_fw-la 27._o if_o it_o be_v point_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o the_o consonant_n in_o may_v be_v there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a question_n but_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v week_n and_o a_o week_n but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o import_v some_o limit_a
be_v baptize_v for_o john_n i_o suppose_v begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o the_o first_o month_n nisan_fw-la when_o the_o summer_n be_v before_o he_o and_o not_o when_o the_o winter_n be_v to_o enter_v in_o the_o 15_o year_n of_o tiberius_n which_o end_v august_n follow_v now_o john_n imprisonment_n be_v a_o year_n after_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n namely_o between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o passeover_n after_o it_o as_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o evangelical_n story_n john_n c._n 2._o 23._o c._n 3._o 22._o &_o chap._n 4._o the_o beginning_n therefore_o of_o christ_n prophecy_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o john_n mark_v 1._o 14._o be_v anno_fw-la olymp._n 806._o about_o the_o end_n i_o suppose_v of_o the_o same_o month_n tisre_o or_o september_n the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n an._n olymp._n 806._o mens_fw-la 7._o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n commission_n an._n olymp._n 379._o mens_fw-la 7._o differentia_fw-la an._n 427_o m._n o._n 61._o week_n complete_a from_o hence_o man_n 7._o begin_v the_o last_o week_n wherefore_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o passeover_n man_n 1._o firm_o fix_v by_o chronological_a character_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o tiberius_n anno_fw-la olymp._n 808._o aerae_fw-la christian._n 33._o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o receive_a tradition_n but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o his_o baptism_n will_v fall_v to_o be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v complete_a ann._n aerae_fw-la christ._n 37._o when_o the_o 813_o ann._n olymp._n shall_v be_v begin_v and_o current_a in_o september_n verse_n 26._o and_o after_o the_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o they_o none_o of_o he_o wherefore_o the_o prince_n people_n to_o come_v shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o war_n desolation_n be_v determine_v and_o after_o the_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n shall_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n aforesaid_a shall_v expire_v and_o be_v full_o complete_a for_o so_o the_o word_n after_o suppose_v they_o must_v be_v messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o not_o only_o from_o the_o live_n by_o the_o death_n he_o shall_v suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o be_v a_o little_a before_o but_o from_o be_v any_o long_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o that_o people_n they_o refuse_v he_o to_o be_v they_o and_o he_o cast_v off_o they_o from_o be_v his_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o none_o of_o he_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o so_o the_o conjunction_n vau_fw-fr may_v couple_v similia_fw-la tempora_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la ei_fw-la populus_fw-la ejus_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o his._n and_o for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o life_n but_o also_o from_o reign_v as_o a_o king_n or_o from_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v for_o the_o first_o 1_o king_n c._n 2._o ver_fw-la 4._o &_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 5._o 2_o chron._n ch_n 7._o ver_fw-la 18._o jer._n 33._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o to_o david_n a_o man_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n all_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o 2_o sam._n c._n 7._o ver_fw-la 16._o for_o the_o second_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o priesthood_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 33._o to_o eli_n and_o the_o man_n of_o thou_o who_o i_o shall_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o my_o altar_n jer._n 33._o 18._o neither_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v a_o man_n be_v cut_v off_o before_o i_o to_o offer_v burnt-offering_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n continual_o the_o computation_n and_o impletion_n from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o ezra_n anno_fw-la olympiad_n 379._o as_o be_v already_o show_v unto_o the_o four_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n anno_fw-la olymp._n 813._o aerae_fw-la christianae_n dionysiacae_fw-la 37._o be_v lxii_o week_n of_o year_n or_o 434_o year_n full_o complete_a and_o expire_v the_o next_o year_n after_o be_v christ_n divorce_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v off_o from_o be_v his_o people_n which_o may_v appear_v thus_o anno_fw-la aerae_fw-la christian._n 33._o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v at_o pentecost_n 3000_o convert_v more_o add_v the_o apostle_n forbid_v but_o cease_v not_o to_o preach_v jesus_n christ._n so_o this_o year_n end_v about_o september_n month_n anno_fw-la aerae_fw-la christian._n 34._o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n much_o increase_v deacon_n choose_v and_o steven_n one_o of_o they_o act._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la aerae_fw-la christian._n 35._o steven_n do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n increase_v so_o that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o faith_n the_o elder_n and_o people_n rage_n and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n be_v steven_n martyr_v act._n c._n 6._o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la anno_fw-la aerae_fw-la christian._n 36._o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n saul_n make_v havoc_n act._n c._n 8._o whereupon_o the_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v through_o the_o region_n of_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n every_o where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o of_o who_o success_n the_o apostle_n be_v inform_v send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o samaria_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o new_a convert_n ver_fw-la 14_o etc._n etc._n which_o do_v and_o by_o the_o way_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o village_n of_o samaria_n they_o return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n v_o 25._o anno_fw-la aerae_fw-la christian._n 37._o those_o which_o be_v scatter_v upon_o the_o persecution_n of_o steven_n proceed_v further_o and_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n cyprus_n and_o antioch_n have_v by_o the_o way_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n at_o damascus_n how_o come_v they_o there_o else_o chap._n 11._o which_o saul_n hear_v of_o get_v letter_n thither_o to_o bring_v those_o he_o shall_v find_v there_o of_o that_o way_n unto_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o his_o journey_n himself_o be_v miraculous_o convert_v and_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n peter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v go_v again_o from_o jerusalem_n by_o lyddae_fw-la unto_o joppa_n where_o he_o remain_v all_o this_o year_n at_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o tanner_n the_o next_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la aerae_fw-la christianae_n 38._o anno_fw-la olympiadico_n 813._o according_a as_o be_v foretell_v that_o after_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n be_v end_v messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o they_o none_o of_o he_o when_o christ_n have_v now_o one_o whole_a week_n of_o year_n tender_v himself_o unto_o his_o own_o people_n and_o they_o not_o only_o refuse_v he_o but_o first_o by_o crucify_a the_o lord_n himself_o and_o after_o that_o by_o persecute_v his_o messenger_n send_v unto_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n peter_n be_v teach_v by_o vision_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o according_o send_v to_o preach_v it_o to_o cornelius_n a_o centurion_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n act_v 10._o and_o here_o begin_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o rom._n 11._o true_a it_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o christ_n by_o death_n be_v before_o the_o last_o week_n be_v complete_a but_o the_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o until_o after_o it_o be_v end_v or_o if_o this_o cut_n off_o here_o mention_v may_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o any_o other_o cut_v off_o than_o by_o death_n yet_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o copulative_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o he_o be_v not_o fulfil_v until_o the_o whole_a week_n be_v end_v wherefore_o the_o prince_n people_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populus_fw-la messiae_n venturus_fw-la i._o futurus_fw-la the_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o people_n of_o messiah_n the_o prince_n when_o israel_n be_v reject_v so_o
after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o yourself_o in_o this_o difference_n follow_v mr._n broughton_n way_n you_o may_v as_o soon_o persuade_v i_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n in_o heaven_n as_o make_v i_o believe_v it_o and_o though_o it_o matter_v not_o much_o what_o i_o think_v or_o think_v not_o yet_o in_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o note_n in_o christendom_n be_v of_o my_o mind_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o a_o prodigium_fw-la that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v otherwise_o and_o i_o suppose_v yourself_o be_v so_o far_o of_o my_o judgement_n 4._o if_o you_o make_v the_o four_o beast_n hornless_a before_o his_o destruction_n you_o will_v make_v daniel_n both_o at_o odds_o with_o himself_o and_o the_o angel_n his_o interpreter_n if_o the_o horn_n continue_v until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v to_o give_v judgement_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n verse_n 22._o or_o if_o he_o continue_v until_o the_o judgement_n sit_v and_o they_o take_v away_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a verse_n 26_o 27._o how_o be_v he_o hornless_a when_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o give_v his_o body_n to_o the_o burn_a flame_n this_o i_o shall_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o another_o place_n but_o i_o than_o forget_v it_o yet_o i_o say_v there_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v it_o i_o will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o evasion_n in_o my_o opinion_n 5._o though_o all_o the_o four_o kingdom_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o those_o who_o be_v all_o that_o time_n to_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v count_v from_o the_o time_n they_o be_v first_o possess_v of_o palestine_n but_o from_o the_o time_n the_o caput_fw-la regni_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o be_v next_o to_o succeed_v nor_o be_v that_o observation_n solid_a that_o those_o kingdom_n be_v call_v beast_n for_o the_o beastly_a usage_n of_o god_n people_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v natural_o animal_n and_o you_o will_v not_o i_o know_v say_v so_o of_o the_o quatuor_fw-la animalia_fw-la in_o the_o 4._o apocalypse_n though_o we_o translate_v they_o also_o four_o beast_n the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o ps._n 68_o 10._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v coetus_fw-la &_o caterva_fw-la that_o notion_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o kingdom_n and_o state_n also_o so_o the_o type_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o concise_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o language_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v this_o or_o that_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o nor_o be_v it_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n either_o way_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o leave_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n unanswered_a i_o have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o all_o this_o but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v i_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o my_o tenet_n and_o to_o be_v averse_a from_o you_o whether_o other_o can_v be_v persuade_v by_o they_o or_o not_o that_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o arrogate_v so_o much_o ability_n to_o myself_o as_o to_o persuade_v other_o what_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o myself_o there_o be_v more_o go_v to_o persuasion_n than_o reason_n or_o demonstration_n and_o that_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n i_o desire_v not_o you_o shall_v make_v any_o reply_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o i_o be_o now_o resolve_v to_o answer_v no_o more_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v send_v you_o know_v as_o much_o of_o my_o opinion_n and_o my_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o as_o i_o will_v desire_v of_o any_o man_n and_o i_o think_v i_o perfect_o understand_v you_o and_o where_o your_o chief_a strength_n lie_v why_o shall_v then_o either_o of_o we_o both_o spend_v our_o time_n any_o further_a to_o no_o purpose_n thus_o desire_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v where_o we_o see_v not_o i_o rest_v and_o remain_v still_o your_o very_a love_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n octob._n 21._o epistle_n xiii_o dr._n twisse_n first_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n good_a mr._n mede_n among_o many_o fruit_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n with_o dr._n meddus_n this_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o he_o have_v bring_v i_o acquaint_v with_o yourself_o though_o not_o the_o fancy_n yet_o de_fw-la meditationibus_fw-la and_o that_o in_o the_o open_n of_o mystery_n i_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o light_v upon_o two_o copy_n of_o your_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la thereby_o to_o gratify_v both_o myself_o and_o my_o friend_n i_o be_v behold_v to_o dr._n meddus_n for_o the_o one_o and_o to_o mr._n briggs_n for_o the_o other_o since_o that_o i_o have_v see_v divers_a manuscriptpiece_n of_o you_o whereof_o i_o make_v precious_a account_n your_o distinction_n of_o fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o fata_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o one_o contain_v in_o the_o seal_n the_o other_o in_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v exceed_o affect_v i_o as_o a_o key_n of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o open_n of_o these_o mystery_n your_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seal_n proceed_v in_o my_o judgement_n with_o great_a evidence_n of_o illustration_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n your_o exposition_n of_o the_o trumpet_n have_v take_v i_o quite_o off_o from_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o former_o have_v be_v so_o common_a for_o all_o which_o i_o most_o hearty_o thank_v you_o and_o do_v it_o become_v i_o to_o profess_v so_o much_o who_o be_o nothing_o worth_a i_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v you_o be_v as_o dear_a in_o my_o affection_n as_o to_o any_o friend_n you_o have_v i_o beseech_v you_o go_v on_o to_o perfect_a the_o good_a work_n you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o other_o mysterious_a passage_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o i_o well_o perceive_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n you_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o very_a singular_a faculty_n i_o seem_v to_o discern_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o cause_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la to_o be_v blast_v as_o a_o error_n by_o the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o the_o chiliast_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o fix_v their_o thought_n too_o much_o on_o that_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v so_o far_o remove_v but_o with_o purpose_n to_o revive_v it_o in_o a_o more_o seasonable_a time_n when_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v draw_v near_o to_o a_o end_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v something_o to_o propose_v in_o search_v after_o more_o particular_a satisfaction_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o yet_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o you_o and_o beside_o i_o fear_v to_o divert_v you_o from_o your_o so_o weighty_a and_o so_o profitable_a study_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o withal_o i_o have_v think_v with_o myself_o of_o accommodate_v a_o answer_n but_o though_o my_o heart_n serve_v i_o not_o to_o communicate_v they_o to_o you_o at_o this_o time_n yet_o sure_o i_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o doctor_n meddus_n a_o friend_n of_o i_o also_o have_v this_o day_n give_v into_o my_o hand_n certain_a disputation_n upon_o divers_a mysterious_a point_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n in_o one_o of_o they_o he_o dispute_v of_o this_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la with_o variety_n of_o reason_n pro_fw-la &_o con_v but_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o contrary_n a_o very_a ingenuous_a man_n he_o be_v and_o a_o great_a student_n in_o mr._n brightman_n if_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o communicate_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o offence_n to_o your_o more_o weighty_a study_n i_o will_v so_o use_v this_o liberty_n as_o not_o to_o nourish_v myself_o in_o idleness_n but_o withal_o to_o employ_v myself_o in_o answer_v what_o soever_o i_o find_v therein_o to_o the_o contrary_n at_o this_o time_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o propose_v to_o your_o consideration_n whether_o that_o fear_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o of_o our_o protestant_a profession_n may_v not_o be_v avoid_v and_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a rev._n 11._o not_o signify_v a_o space_n of_o time_n succeed_v the_o continuance_n of_o those_o witness_n but_o intermix_v with_o it_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o two_o witness_n signify_v all_o the_o witness_n give_v
more_o quiet_a meditation_n nihil_fw-la affirmo_fw-la sed_fw-la propono_fw-la i_o have_v think_v when_o i_o begin_v to_o propound_v something_o to_o your_o further_a meditation_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n but_o you_o see_v i_o be_o grow_v past_o a_o letter_n and_o can_v scarce_o any_o long_o make_v my_o character_n legible_a and_o therefore_o here_o with_o my_o best_a respect_n to_o yourself_o i_o end_v desire_v god_n to_o enlighten_v we_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o so_o i_o remain_v you_o to_o be_v command_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o friendship_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n nou._n 11._o 1629._o epistle_n xv._n mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n meddus_n touch_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v now_o find_v some_o little_a time_n to_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o answer_n to_o your_o letter_n of_o the_o last_o week_n save_o one_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o point_n out_o the_o particular_n wherein_o i_o differ_v from_o that_o lutheran_n but_o this_o i_o can_v do_v without_o make_v a_o censure_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n which_o will_v ask_v i_o some_o labour_n and_o beside_o i_o have_v not_o now_o the_o book_n by_o i_o but_o by_o the_o way_n the_o stationer_n which_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v six_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v indeed_o he_o have_v six_o book_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o but_z four_o of_o they_o be_v discourse_n of_o law_n by_o some_o error_n sort_v together_o with_o they_o you_o second_o desire_v i_o to_o point_n out_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n appliable_a to_o my_o tenet_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o i_o understand_v not_o well_o whether_o you_o mean_v of_o the_o regnum_fw-la to_o be_v then_o or_o of_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n day_n for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n even_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v the_o former_a to_o which_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v something_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o know_v you_o will_v communicate_v it_o to_o doctor_n twisse_n to_o who_o i_o have_v intend_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o letter_n i_o send_v by_o you_o to_o he_o but_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o write_v it_o then_o have_v spend_v both_o it_o and_o my_o paper_n in_o other_o discourse_n before_o i_o be_v aware_a that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v this_o the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o the_o mother-text_n of_o scripture_n whence_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n ground_v the_o name_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o circumstance_n thereto_o belong_v and_o whereunto_o almost_o all_o the_o description_n and_o expression_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v reference_n be_v that_o vision_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n of_o a_o session_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o four_o beast_n come_v to_o be_v destroy_v where_o this_o great_a assize_n be_v represent_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o great_a synedrion_fw-mi or_o consistory_n of_o israel_n wherein_o the_o pater_fw-la judicii_fw-la have_v his_o assessores_fw-la sit_v upon_o seat_n place_v semicircle-wise_a before_o he_o from_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o his_o left_a i_o behold_v say_v daniel_n verse_n 9_o till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d throne_n or_o seat_n be_v pitch_v down_o namely_o for_o the_o senator_n to_o sit_v upon_o not_o throw_v down_o as_o we_o of_o late_o have_v it_o and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n pater_fw-la consistorii_fw-la do_v sit_v etc._n etc._n and_o subaudi_fw-la i_o behold_v till_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v both_o the_o form_n of_o judgement_n delineate_v and_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n express_v which_o be_v afterward_o yet_o twice_o more_o repeat_v first_o in_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a horn_n verse_n 21_o 22._o which_o be_v say_v continue_v till_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o potestas_fw-la judicandi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la facta_fw-la and_o the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n verse_n 26._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n where_o observe_v also_o that_o case_n of_o dominion_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o apostasy_n and_o the_o like_a belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n from_o this_o description_n it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n whence_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude_n verse_n 6._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n from_o the_o same_o description_n they_o learn_v that_o the_o destruction_n then_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v by_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 9_o his_o throne_n be_v a_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n burn_v fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o before_o he_o and_o verse_n 11._o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n from_o the_o same_o fountain_n be_v derive_v those_o expression_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o this_o day_n be_v intimate_v or_o describe_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o 10._o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o daniel_n see_v 13._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o or_o place_v he_o near_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o s._n paul_n learn_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o verse_n 22._o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n that_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n learned_a to_o confute_v the_o false_a fear_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n 3._o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v then_o at_o hand_n because_o that_o day_n can_v not_o be_v till_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o come_v and_o shall_v have_v reign_v his_o time_n appoint_v forasmuch_o as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o that_o his_o destruction_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n who_o appear_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o then_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n paul_n who_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v destroy_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o come_n daniel_n wicked_a horn_n or_o beast_n act_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v s._n paul_n man_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o church_n from_o her_o infancâ—e_n interpret_v it_o but_o to_o go_v on_o while_o this_o judgement_n sit_v and_o when_o it_o have_v destroy_v the_o four_o beast_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n receive_v dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o verse_n 14._o which_o kingdom_n be_v thrice_o explain_v afterward_o to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a verse_n 18._o these_o four_o beast_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v four_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v arise_v but_o viz._n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n again_o verse_n 22._o the_o wicked_a horn_n prevail_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n again_o verse_n 27._o when_o the_o four_o beast_n reign_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n these_o ground_n be_v lay_v i_o argue_v as_o follow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n begin_v when_o the_o great_a judgement_n sit_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n wherein_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n ergo_fw-la it_o also_o
have_v his_o preeminence_n in_o order_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n of_o beatitude_n first_o the_o body_n on_o earth_n than_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n earth_n seem_v more_o suitable_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o one_o 8._o and_o heaven_n for_o the_o other_o yet_o so_o as_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o undivided_a as_o in_o be_v so_o in_o bliss_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n the_o creature_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n that_o which_o be_v make_v at_o first_o to_o glorify_v its_o creator_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o man_n be_v abuse_v to_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o instrument_n to_o dishonour_v he_o that_o make_v it_o under_o which_o bondage_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unwilling_o subject_a it_o even_o groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n expect_v one_o day_n to_o be_v deliver_v therefrom_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v there_o never_o then_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o creature_n shall_v serve_v and_o be_v use_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v first_o make_v namely_o to_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o its_o maker_n and_o that_o too_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o manner_n as_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v nor_o be_v easy_a by_o we_o yet_o to_o be_v conceive_v i_o say_v again_o the_o creature_n may_v serve_v man_n for_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o divine_a use_n than_o for_o eat_v and_o drink_v though_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o decipher_v it_o think_v what_o the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o creature_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o man_n in_o paradise_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o commission_n give_v to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o have_v man_n need_v of_o clothing_n shall_v not_o man_n than_o first_o have_v enjoy_v his_o happiness_n in_o paradise_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o after_o a_o time_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o soul_n come_v down_o to_o receive_v its_o body_n on_o earth_n if_o so_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o that_o it_o may_v stay_v a_o while_n with_o it_o work_v here_o and_o entertain_v itself_o together_o with_o it_o in_o that_o begin_n of_o felicity_n which_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v afford_v they_o there_o be_v many_o tenet_n among_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o most_o man_n receive_v without_o question_n bring_v they_o together_o with_o that_o i_o represent_v unto_o the_o lydius_n lapis_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n and_o try_v which_o of_o the_o two_o have_v most_o easy_a foot_n therein_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o act_v 3._o 21._o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n foretell_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v try_v whether_o you_o can_v show_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o your_o manner_n of_o exposition_n s._n john_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o 10._o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o be_v yet_o finish_v which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n try_v how_o well_o this_o will_v be_v find_v according_a as_o some_o interpret_v they_o but_o i_o never_o mean_v to_o have_v go_v thus_o deep_a when_o i_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n now_o therefore_o i_o end_v with_o my_o best_a respect_n and_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o that_o felicity_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o such_o as_o look_v for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o i_o rest_v you_o to_o command_v i._o mede_n christ_n coll._n april_n 18._o 1635._o in_o that_o passage_n of_o lactantius_n you_o mention_v you_o may_v please_v to_o observe_v how_o wrongful_o the_o ancient_a chiliast_n and_o lactantius_n by_o name_n be_v charge_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n which_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v marry_v and_o get_v child_n whereas_o he_o express_o affirm_v it_o of_o those_o only_a qui_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la vivi_fw-la when_o christ_n come_v nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o father_n justin_n irenaeus_n melito_n etc._n etc._n think_v otherwise_o b._n you_o may_v observe_v also_o that_o hierom_n in_o so_o many_o passage_n wherein_o he_o name_v the_o father_n that_o be_v chiliast_n do_v never_o mention_v justin_n martyr_n be_v afraid_a it_o seem_v of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n i_o conceive_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o ezekiel_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o how_o to_o expound_v it_o i_o know_v not_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o i_o have_v read_v somebody_o of_o our_o writer_n affirm_v it_o be_v never_o yet_o understand_v by_o any_o man_n what_o it_o mean_v nor_o can_v easy_o be_v divine_v epistle_n lii_o this_o that_o follow_v be_v under_o the_o author_n be_v own_o hand_n and_o be_v enclose_v its_o likely_a in_o some_o short_a letter_n to_o dr._n twisse_n what_o the_o letter_n contain_v appear_v not_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o mss._n but_o the_o discourse_n contain_v some_o testimony_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o other_o take_v out_o of_o a_o catechism_n set_v forth_o in_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n i._o that_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a call_v by_o constantine_n beside_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a set_v forth_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o all_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o frame_v their_o discourse_n and_o direct_v their_o opinion_n some_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o formulae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la be_v record_v by_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la actorum_fw-la concilii_fw-la niceni_n among_o these_o there_o be_v this_o formula_fw-la for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n minutior_fw-la i._n vilior_fw-la seu_fw-la imperfectior_fw-la fact_n we_o est_fw-la mundus_fw-la propter_fw-la praecognitionem_fw-la 6._o praeviderat_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la peccaturum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la ideirco_fw-la novos_fw-la coelos_fw-la &_o novam_fw-la terram_fw-la exspectamus_fw-la juxta_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la quando_fw-la illuxerit_fw-la apparitio_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la magnâ—_n dei_fw-la &_o salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la tunc_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la 18._o daniel_n accipient_fw-la regnum_fw-la sancti_fw-la altissimi_fw-la et_fw-la erit_fw-la terra_fw-la pura_fw-la sancta_fw-la terra_fw-la viventium_fw-la &_o non_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la quam_fw-la oculis_fw-la fidei_fw-la praevidens_fw-la david_n clamat_fw-la 13._o credo_fw-la videre_fw-la bona_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la viventium_fw-la terra_fw-la mansuetorum_fw-la &_o humilium_fw-la beati_fw-la enim_fw-la 5._o inquit_fw-la mite_n quoniam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la possidebunt_fw-la terram_fw-la et_fw-la 6._o propheta_fw-la &_o calcabunt_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ait_fw-la pedes_fw-la mansuetorum_fw-la &_o humilium_fw-la 1._o judge_n by_o this_o notwithstanding_o 50_o year_n opposition_n how_o powerful_a the_o chiliastical_a party_n yet_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n by_o some_o of_o who_o if_o this_o formula_fw-la be_v not_o frame_v and_o compose_v yet_o be_v it_o thus_o moderate_v as_o you_o see_v that_o both_o party_n may_v accept_v it_o saluâ_fw-la cuique_fw-la interpretatione_n suâ_fw-la as_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o term_n and_o language_n of_o scripture_n 2._o judge_n second_o whether_o in_o my_o explication_n of_o the_o millennium_n i_o have_v not_o keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o swerve_v one_o jot_n therefrom_o ii_o what_o do_v you_o think_v the_o author_n of_o the_o catechism_n set_v forth_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n and_o by_o he_o authorize_v 20._o may_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n mean_v when_o he_o explicate_v the_o two_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o dialogue_n be_v between_o magister_n and_o auditor_n sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la m._n quomodo_fw-la hoc_fw-la fit_a a._n dicam_fw-la tum_o demum_fw-la hoc_fw-la fit_a cum_fw-la omissis_fw-la illis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la nomen_fw-la deorum_fw-la sortiuntur_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la variis_fw-la figuris_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la adorentur_fw-la solum_fw-la hunc_fw-la nostrum_fw-la patrem_fw-la agnoscamus_fw-la &_o precemur_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o
exue_fw-la calceamenta_fw-la tua_fw-la de_fw-la pedibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la locus_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la stas_fw-la terra_fw-la sancta_fw-la est_fw-la 2._o of_o propriety_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o propriety_n thereof_o become_v so_o his_o as_o it_o be_v no_o long_o we_o for_o thus_o to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v his_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o not_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o world_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o of_o this_o holiness_n any_o thing_n be_v capable_a that_o be_v capable_a of_o peculiar_a relation_n unto_o god_n person_n place_n time_n and_o thing_n and_o be_v that_o which_o the_o greek_a proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a sacrum_n whence_o we_o say_v loca_fw-la sacra_fw-la tempora_fw-la sacra_fw-la personae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la res_fw-la sacrae_fw-la loca_fw-la sacra_fw-la as_o the_o place_n abovesaid_a where_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o moses_n as_o temple_n and_o church_n in_o which_o n._n b._n both_o these_o relation_n concur_v both_o of_o divine_a presence_n and_o divine_a propriety_n for_o it_o be_v both_o god_n house_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o name_n and_o the_o place_n also_o where_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n tempora_fw-la sacra_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o holy_a and_o festival_n time_n personae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la as_o our_o priest_n and_o clergy_n res_fw-la sacrae_fw-la any_o thing_n beside_o these_o which_o we_o offer_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v except_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n indeed_o this_o holiness_n have_v place_n but_o in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o will_v encounter_v he_o thus_o if_o any_o place_n under_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v more_o peculiar_o the_o place_n of_o divine_a presence_n than_o every_o place_n if_o any_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v more_o peculiarly_a god_n than_o every_o thing_n then_o have_v this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o old_a sed_fw-la verum_fw-la prius_fw-la ergó_n by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o i_o think_v of_o d._n b._n his_o assertion_n that_o temple_n be_v holy_a only_o in_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v holy_a no_o long_o than_o during_o such_o use_n will_v he_o say_v that_o minister_n be_v sacred_a person_n only_o whilst_o they_o be_v officiate_a in_o preach_v pray_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o at_o other_o time_n nothing_o differ_v from_o layman_n will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v holy_a only_a for_o the_o time_n that_o divine_a service_n continue_v and_o no_o long_o par_fw-fr enim_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la i_o confess_v i_o hear_v one_o not_o long_o since_o preach_v so_o in_o our_o s._n mary_n pulpit_n you_o may_v guess_v to_o what_o end_n but_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a that_o by_o this_o assertion_n he_o blow_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o own_o tenet_n concern_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o church_n and_o altar_n eadem_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o temporis_fw-la sacri_fw-la quia_fw-la utrumque_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la neutrum_fw-la prophanandum_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la sanctè_fw-la habendum_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n prout_fw-la convenit_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la but_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o man_n who_o make_v passion_n and_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o their_o judgement_n thus_o to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n here_o therefore_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v this_o proposition_n that_o a_o place_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o relation_n to_o divine_a presence_n not_o only_o where_o god_n be_v in_o such_o peculiar_a manner_n actual_o present_a but_o where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v yea_o or_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v therefore_o daniel_n pray_v towards_o jerusalem_n etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la dirutum_fw-la &_o concrematum_fw-la jaceret_fw-la templum_fw-la neque_fw-la arca_n foederis_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la ibi_fw-la exstaret_fw-la yea_o even_o there_o where_o he_o have_v once_o be_v in_o some_o illustrious_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n witness_v mount_n tabor_n which_o only_o for_o the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n thereon_o have_v never_o have_v any_o other_o divine_a relation_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n 2_o epist._n 1._o 18._o term_v the_o holy_a mount_n this_o voice_n say_v he_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o so_o that_o sacrament_n be_v no_o long_a sacrament_n than_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o holy_a as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v for_o that_o use_n 2._o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v right_o call_v solium_fw-la christi_fw-la i_o expect_v no_o scruple_n at_o that_o speech_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v sedes_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la why_o not_o solium_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o be_v solium_fw-la but_o sedes_fw-la nempe_fw-la regius_fw-la and_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o antiquity_n call_v the_o holy_a table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o in_o that_o place_n you_o mention_n for_o altar_n stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o quire_n it_o be_v in_o a_o panegyric_n oration_n make_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o sumptuous_a and_o magnificent_a church_n build_v at_o tyre_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n record_v by_o euseb._n hist._n eccl._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o editione_n graecolat_a p._n 282_o 283._o the_o structure_n and_o garnish_n whereof_o the_o panegyrist_n there_o at_o large_a describe_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o seat_n erect_v in_o the_o choir_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v place_v the_o most_o holy_a altar_n in_o the_o midst_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v accessible_a to_o the_o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o compass_v it_o about_o reticulati_fw-la operis_fw-la cancellis_fw-la ex_fw-la ligno_fw-la fabricatis_fw-la adeò_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la solertis_fw-la artificii_fw-la elaboratis_fw-la ut_fw-la mirabile_fw-la intuentibus_fw-la praebeat_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a table_n stand_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o theod._n histor._n eccles._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o in_o that_o famous_a story_n of_o theodosius_n and_o s._n ambrose_n where_o theodosius_n after_o his_o absolution_n come_v up_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o stay_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v at_o constantinople_n for_o this_o be_v at_o milane_n s._n ambrose_n admonish_v he_o to_o go_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o quoniam_fw-la interiora_fw-la ista_fw-la o_o imperator_n solis_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la peruia_fw-la reliquis_fw-la verò_fw-la omnibus_fw-la inaccessa_fw-la neque_fw-la tangenda_fw-la these_o two_o place_n i_o think_v not_o unfit_a to_o cite_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o far_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o we_o differ_v in_o this_o point_n 3._o how_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n or_o christ_n our_o lord_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o throne_n or_o place_n of_o presence_n in_o our_o church_n and_o oratory_n when_o they_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a as_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o humane_a appointment_n and_o without_o any_o such_o symbolum_n as_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v i_o answer_v to_o erect_v or_o set_v apart_o a_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n be_v juris_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o approve_v by_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o begin_v not_o with_o that_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n make_v by_o god_n special_a appointment_n to_o moses_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n erect_v place_n of_o divine_a worship_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n without_o any_o special_a appointment_n from_o god_n tanquam_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ex_fw-la recepta_fw-la consuctudine_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la noah_n buâ—lt_v a_o altar_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark._n jacob_n vow_v a_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n house_n where_o he_o will_v pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o moses_n exod._n 33._o 7._o before_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n be_v yet_o make_v pitch_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n without_o
as_o one_o day_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a assize_n begin_v with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n apocal._n 11._o 15._o wherein_o christ_n shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o process_n of_o this_o wonderful_a day_n s._n john_n describe_v by_o a_o twofold_a judgement_n and_o a_o twofold_a resurrection_n and_o the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o the_o saint_n between_o they_o the_o morning_n judgement_n shall_v be_v of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o partaker_n who_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o his_o come_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o particular_a resurrection_n the_o evening_n judgement_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o live_a enemy_n of_o christ_n gog_n and_o magog_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o last_o and_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n be_v now_o whole_o vanquish_v he_o shall_v surrender_v his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o etc._n etc._n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o name_n day_n shall_v signify_v so_o long_o a_o time_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o jew_n who_o first_o impose_v it_o understand_v it_o so_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o shall_v find_v yet_o a_o long_a day_n even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la a_o day_n of_o eternity_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o the_o prophet_n have_v many_o such_o long_a day_n when_o they_o say_v in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la vide._n the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v call_v a_o day_n joh._n 16._o 26._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o jew_n forty_o year_n abide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v call_v a_o day_n heb._n 3._o 8_o 9_o their_o first_o captivity_n of_o seventy_o year_n a_o day_n vide_fw-la prophetas_fw-la their_o last_o and_o long_a captivity_n a_o day_n as_o deut._n 32._o 35._o &_o alibi_fw-la apud_fw-la prophetas_fw-la and_o what_o if_o in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o s._n matthew_n this_o day_n speak_v after_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n s._n luke_n have_v in_o the_o same_o petition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v every_o day_n so_o s._n paul_n heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n do_v not_o day_n here_o include_v many_o day_n now_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o though_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v whether_o it_o be_v near_o or_o far_o off_o yet_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o come_n thereof_o can_v be_v know_v because_o it_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n unaware_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n ii_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o primitive_a father_n especial_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o chiliad_n conceive_v the_o world_n shall_v last_v and_o the_o church_n therein_o labour_n 6000_o year_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o thousand_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o sabbath_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n their_o lord_n so_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o c._n 28._o quotquot_fw-la diebus_fw-la hic_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o millenis_fw-la consummatur_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la quasi_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la in_o sex_n autem_fw-la diebus_fw-la consummata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la consummatio_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sextus_n millesimus_fw-la annus_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la eodem_fw-la libro_fw-la cap._n 30._o cum_fw-la vastaverit_fw-la antichristus_fw-la hic_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la regnans_fw-la annis_fw-la tribus_fw-la &_o mensibus_fw-la sex_n tunc_fw-la veniet_fw-la dominus_fw-la de_fw-la coelis_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la in_o gloriae_fw-la patris_fw-la illum_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o obedientes_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o stagnum_fw-la ignis_fw-la mitten_n adducens_fw-la autenâ—_n justis_fw-la regni_fw-la tempora_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la requietionem_fw-la i._n sabbatum_fw-la septimam_fw-la diem_fw-la sanctificatam_fw-la &_o restituens_fw-la abrahae_fw-la promissionem_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n justinus_n martyr_n dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la tryphone_n judaeo_n loquens_fw-la de_fw-fr mellennio_n regni_fw-la christi_fw-la novimus_fw-la inquit_fw-la dictum_fw-la illud_fw-la etc._n quòd_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la sit_fw-la sicut_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinere_fw-la cyprianus_n lib._n the_o exhortatione_n martyrii_fw-la primi_fw-la in_o dispositione_n divina_fw-la septem_fw-la dies_fw-la annorum_fw-la septem_fw-la millia_fw-la continent_n ut_fw-la consummatio_fw-la legitima_fw-la impleatur_fw-la lactantius_n de_fw-fr divino_fw-la praemio_fw-la lib._n 7._o c._n 14._o quoniam_fw-la sex_n diebus_fw-la cuncta_fw-la dei_fw-la opera_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la secula_fw-la sex_n id_fw-la est_fw-la annorum_fw-la sex_n millia_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la statu_fw-la mundum_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la enim_fw-la magnus_fw-la dei_fw-la mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la circulo_fw-la terminatur_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la sex_n illos_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o tantis_fw-la rebus_fw-la fabricandis_fw-la laboravit_fw-la ità _fw-la &_o religio_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la in_o his_o sex_n millibus_fw-la annorum_fw-la laborare_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la malitiâ_fw-la praevalente_fw-la &_o dominaute_fw-la et_fw-la rurius_fw-la quoniam_fw-la perfectis_fw-la operibus_fw-la requievit_fw-la die_fw-la septimo_fw-la eúmque_fw-la benedixit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la sexti_fw-la millesimi_fw-la anni_fw-la malitia_fw-la omnis_fw-la aboleatur_fw-la è_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o regnet_fw-la annos_fw-la mille_fw-la justitia_fw-la sitque_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la &_o requies_fw-la à _fw-la laboribus_fw-la quos_fw-la mundus_fw-la jamdiu_fw-la perpessus_fw-la est_fw-la iii_o the_o ancient_a jew_n also_o have_v a_o tradition_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o testimony_n record_v in_o the_o gemara_fw-la or_o gloss_n of_o their_o talmud_n cod._n sanhedrim_n cap._n kol_n jisrael_n for_o there_o concern_v that_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 2._o exaltabitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la die_fw-la illo_fw-la thus_o speak_v the_o talmudical_a gloss._n dixit_fw-la rabbi_n ketâ—â—a_n sex_n annorum_fw-la millibus_fw-la stat_fw-la mundus_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la millenario_fw-la vastabitur_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la at_o que_fw-fr exaltaeitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la die_fw-la hillo_o note_v by_o vastabitur_fw-la they_o mean_v the_o vastation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o shall_v become_v new_a or_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n sequitur_fw-la traditio_fw-la adstipulatur_fw-la r._n ketinae_n nempe_fw-la ista_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la septenis_fw-la annis_fw-la septimus_n cuique_fw-la annus_fw-la remissionis_fw-la est_fw-la ità _fw-la septem_fw-la millibus_fw-la annorum_fw-la mundi_fw-la septimus_n millenarius_fw-la millenarius_fw-la remissionis_fw-la erit_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la exaltetur_fw-la in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la enim_fw-la psal._n 92._o psalmus_n &_o canticum_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr eo_fw-la die_fw-la qui_fw-la totus_fw-la quies_n est_fw-la note_v they_o understand_v this_o psalm_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o sabbath_n mention_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o great_a sabbath_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n dicitur_fw-la item_n psal._n 90_o nam_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la tuis_fw-la velut_fw-la dies_fw-la hesternus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la traditio_fw-la domûs_fw-la eliae_fw-la sex_n mille_fw-la annos_fw-la durat_fw-la mundus_fw-la bis_n mille_fw-la annis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d inanitas_fw-la bis_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la lex_fw-la denique_fw-la bis_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la dies_fw-la christi_fw-la at_o verò_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la plurima_fw-la &_o enormia_fw-la abierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la abierunt_fw-la these_o last_o word_n petrus_n galatinus_n prove_v to_o be_v add_v to_o this_o tradition_n by_o the_o late_a jew_n and_o sure_o this_o elias_n live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n yet_o that_o this_o r._n elias_n acknowledge_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n appear_v by_o a_o former_a place_n of_o the_o same_o gemara_n talmudica_n which_o be_v this_o traditio_fw-la domûs_fw-la eliae_fw-la justi_fw-la quos_fw-la resuscitabit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 776._o iv._o the_o concinnity_n of_o this_o conceit_n have_v make_v i_o i_o confess_v sometime_o inquisitive_a whether_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o accord_v with_o the_o receive_a computation_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o our_o experience_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n now_o reveal_v but_o the_o
yet_o they_o can_v be_v retrive_v notwithstanding_o all_o imaginable_a diligence_n have_v be_v use_v of_o which_o they_o be_v well_o worthy_a as_o contain_v not_o mere_a line_n of_o ceremony_n and_o compliment_n such_o as_o usual_o pass_v between_o friend_n nor_o little_a matter_n of_o news_n or_o of_o private_a concern_v but_o what_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n instruction_n and_o advice_n about_o the_o study_n of_o theology_n the_o art_n and_o history_n and_o from_o one_o who_o be_v versatissimus_fw-la and_o excellent_o accomplish_v in_o they_o all_o and_o for_o the_o attain_v a_o rare_a perfection_n in_o that_o which_o be_v last_o name_v history_n he_o have_v a_o singular_a advantage_n from_o his_o great_a memory_n without_o which_o all_o study_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v signify_v but_o little_a his_o memory_n be_v so_o officious_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o he_o rely_v much_o upon_o it_o and_o make_v little_a use_n of_o common-place-book_n according_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o manuscript_n write_v by_o his_o worthy_a executor_n the_o learned_a mrâ—_n john_n alsop_n than_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n be_v set_v down_o two_o thick_a paper-book_n in_o folio_n prepare_v by_o the_o author_n when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a student_n but_o withal_o this_o note_n be_v there_o add_v that_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v write_v in_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o whole_o trust_v to_o his_o memory_n for_o he_o have_v a_o lesser_a paper-book_n wherein_o he_o write_v down_o beside_o what_o he_o have_v brief_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o some_o short_a note_n of_o his_o present_a conjecture_n and_o thought_n upon_o either_o some_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o some_o other_o difficult_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v some_o such_o repository_n for_o his_o notion_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o those_o that_o be_v more_o know_v and_o contemplative_a will_v be_v thus_o commendable_o provident_a be_v intimate_v in_o the_o end_n appendix_n to_o the_o author_n life_n by_o other_o letter_n of_o he_o if_o they_o can_v be_v have_v may_v far_o appear_v his_o equal_a skill_n in_o the_o history_n of_o nature_n and_o philosophy_n they_o be_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o several_a inquiry_n of_o sr._n w._n boswel_o a_o excellent_a philosopher_n and_o mathematician_n some_o de_fw-fr motu_fw-la gravium_fw-la &_o levium_fw-la as_o likewise_o touch_v the_o equality_n of_o natural_a motion_n with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o their_o being_n velociores_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la other_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o comet_n particular_o about_o that_o comet_n in_o 1618._o its_o figure_n and_o disposition_n &c_n &c_n beside_o several_a other_o ingenious_a quaere_n mention_v in_o sr._n w._n boswell_n letter_n as_o to_o name_n two_o or_o three_o about_o shoot_v or_o manage_v the_o long_a bow_n as_o also_o about_o the_o possibility_n and_o best_a method_n of_o teach_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a from_o birth_n to_o cast_v account_n with_o other_o mathematical_a calculation_n to_o know_v money_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o understand_v by_o sight_n of_o other_o write_v and_o express_v by_o their_o own_o whatsoever_o may_v pass_v for_o civil_a life_n and_o conversation_n for_o the_o language_n particular_o the_o oriental_a although_o his_o modesty_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o himself_o than_o in_o such_o a_o humble_a strain_n as_o this_o own_o in_o hebraicis_fw-la modicum_fw-la forte_fw-fr possim_fw-la as_o he_o write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o ep._n to_o l._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr yet_o that_o his_o knowledge_n herein_o be_v more_o than_o mean_v and_o ordinary_a yea_o such_o as_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o rare_a perspicacity_n in_o the_o genius_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o sacred_a language_n may_v be_v sufficient_o evince_v from_o the_o many_o useful_a criticism_n and_o observation_n upon_o several_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n scatter_v throughout_o his_o write_n and_o particular_o to_o omit_v other_o instance_n from_o his_o clear_a and_o smooth_a 671._o render_v and_o explain_v that_o difficult_a paragraph_n in_o dan._n 11._o 36._o etc._n etc._n about_o mahuzzim_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o his_o unexampled_a accuracy_n in_o translate_n and_o gloss_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n i_o mean_v daniel_n lxx_o week_n in_o chap._n 9_o from_o vers_n 24._o to_o the_o end_n concern_v which_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o his_o epocha_n of_o the_o lxx_o week_n wherein_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v 777._o unwilling_a his_o paper_n about_o this_o subject_n shall_v be_v impart_v otherwise_o the_o most_o communicative_a of_o his_o notion_n of_o any_o man_n live_v this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o expression_n in_o vers_fw-la 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o in_o vers_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n make_v of_o they_o in_o some_o other_o version_n but_o in_o his_o translation_n and_o note_n the_o importance_n of_o they_o be_v very_o easy_a and_o natural_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o original_a whereby_o be_v verify_v what_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o l._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr observe_v of_o himself_o 569._o eo_fw-la ingenio_fw-la sum_fw-la delicatulo_fw-la a_o moroso_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la ubi_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la commode_v &_o absque_fw-la salebris_fw-la eat_v nunquam_fw-la ntihi_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la soleam_fw-it and_o indeed_o his_o singular_a ability_n for_o interpret_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o clear_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v out_o of_o those_o great_a accomplishment_n which_o be_v most_o illustrious_a in_o he_o his_o insight_n into_o the_o inmost_a recess_n of_o these_o sacred_a write_n be_v so_o quick_a as_o well_o as_o sure_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o true_a elogium_fw-la which_o sr._n will._n boswel_o give_v of_o he_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o mr._n mede_n do_v discern_v day_n before_o other_o can_v open_v their_o eye_n nor_o may_v that_o cognomen_fw-la be_v unfit_o apply_v to_o this_o joseph_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n i_o mean_v that_o egyptian_a name_n 41._o zophnath-paaneah_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revealer_n or_o interpreter_n of_o hide_a thing_n according_a to_o philo_n josephus_n both_o the_o targumist_n jonathan_n and_o onkelos_n several_a hebrew_n writer_n and_o to_o name_n only_o one_o more_o but_o one_o who_o judgement_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o of_o his_o peculiar_a skill_n in_o the_o coptick_n language_n athanas._n kircherus_n and_o from_o this_o famous_a parallel_n between_o the_o two_o josephs_n which_o lie_v more_o open_a to_o every_o one_o observation_n i_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o adorn_v this_o preface_n with_o several_a other_z not_o less_o memorable_a though_o less_o obvious_a resemblance_n betwixt_o they_o but_o i_o must_v not_o give_v way_n to_o a_o digression_n that_o will_v take_v up_o more_o room_n than_o i_o can_v well_o spare_v in_o the_o preface_n especial_o have_v several_a other_o memorial_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o design_n thereof_o which_o i_o shall_v dispatch_v with_o all_o convenient_a brevity_n the_o most_o mysterious_a of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o apocalypse_n and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v more_o mysterious_a and_o dark_a than_o the_o rest_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n write_v for_o our_o learning_n for_o our_o comfort_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o our_o patience_n faith_n and_o hope_n and_o therefore_o write_v to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o the_o 7._o promise_n of_o blessedness_n to_o they_o that_o read_v that_o be_v that_o read_v with_o understanding_n and_o hear_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophetical_a book_n and_o the_o thing_n write_v therein_o will_v be_v but_o a_o mock-promise_n of_o a_o blessedness_n promise_v upon_o a_o hypothesis_n condition_n impossible_a after_o the_o use_n of_o all_o endeavour_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o withal_o promise_v to_o a_o blind_a obedience_n or_o to_o the_o keep_n and_o observe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o which_o to_o imagine_v and_o affirm_v be_v a_o unworthy_a reproach_n and_o high_a dishonour_n do_v to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o book_n of_o mystery_n as_o also_o of_o daniel_n vision_n how_o well_o the_o author_n have_v quit_v himself_o let_v other_o judge_n such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o free_a and_o discern_a spirit_n and_o not_o
true_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n they_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n more_o especial_o to_o the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n to_o the_o sincerely-obedient_a soul_n they_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n its_o carn_v tertullian_n expression_n yea_o they_o be_v as_o io._n s._n chrysostome_n have_v phrased_a it_o high_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n which_o lead_v to_o a_o happy_a life_n hereafter_o and_o constitute_v that_o holiness_n here_o which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o that_o happiness_n the_o scripture_n be_v proâ—rept_n clear_a and_o intelligible_a without_o any_o paraphrase_n or_o comment_n without_o any_o criticism_n or_o philological_a learning_n they_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o understand_v but_o hard_o to_o practice_v nor_o be_v they_o hard_a in_o this_o latter_a respect_n but_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n through_o our_o unwillingness_n to_o implore_v and_o use_v those_o aid_n which_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o afford_v to_o such_o as_o diligent_o seek_v he_o yet_o that_o 3._o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o particular_o to_o that_o good_a work_n which_o most_o proper_o become_v the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o understanding_n and_o explain_v of_o many_o other_o considerable_a part_n of_o h._n scripture_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v well_o read_v in_o history_n and_o antiquity_n both_o jewish_a christian_a and_o ethnic_a and_o withal_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o happy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sagacity_n for_o the_o better_a discover_v what_o event_n record_v in_o history_n do_v particular_o answer_v the_o scripture-prophecy_n and_o that_o mr._n mede_n be_v excellent_o accomplish_v for_o such_o purpose_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o judicious_a reader_n of_o his_o work_n in_o particular_a his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v a_o illustrious_a proof_n of_o the_o great_a and_o successful_a use_n he_o make_v of_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o best_a historian_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o successive_a change_n and_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n together_o with_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o ruin_n represent_v in_o the_o 8._o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n as_o also_o of_o the_o saracen_n those_o 3._o locust_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoky_a and_o darken_v seduction_n of_o mahomet_n together_o with_o their_o successor_n the_o turk_n those_o etc._n horseman_n from_o euphrates_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n whether_o in_o its_o primitive_a purity_n chap._n 11._o &_o 12._o or_o in_o its_o degeneracy_n and_o apostasy_n ch_z 13._o 14_o etc._n etc._n his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n enable_v he_o to_o discover_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o glorious_a session_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n upon_o a_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o apocal._n 4._o and_o by_o those_o eagle_n four_o animalia_fw-la the_o ensign_n of_o the_o four_o standard_n of_o the_o israelitish_n camp_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v place_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o throne_n of_o god_n from_o the_o same_o antiquity_n he_o explain_v the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n mention_v apocal._n 11._o the_o inner_a court_n for_o the_o priest_n the_o outer_a for_o the_o israelite_n between_o which_o and_o the_o atrium_n gentium_fw-la be_v a_o wall_n of_o stone_n about_o three_o cubit_n high_a with_o a_o inscription_n upon_o it_o forbid_v any_o alien_a or_o uncircumcised_a gentile_a to_o come_v within_o the_o sacred_a limit_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 2._o 14._o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v plain_o allude_v hereunto_o but_o not_o to_o mention_v any_o more_o observation_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v several_a phrase_n also_o in_o the_o scripture_n illustrate_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 913._o the_o second_o death_n a_o expression_n four_o time_n use_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o that_o which_o occur_v thrice_o in_o the_o same_o book_n 909._o the_o be_v array_v or_o walk_v in_o white_a garment_n other_o instance_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o specimen_fw-la his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o ethnic_a antiquity_n enable_v he_o to_o explain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n apocal._n 11._o 13._o the_o two_o eagles_n wing_n chap._n 12._o 14._o the_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n chap._n 13._o 16._o as_o there_o be_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o virgin-company_n have_v the_o lamb_n and_o his_o father_n name_n in_o their_o forehead_n chap._n 14._o 1._o with_o sundry_a other_o passage_n in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o like_a import_n but_o beside_o these_o and_o the_o forego_n instance_n i_o may_v here_o mention_v several_a other_o passage_n in_o scripture_n which_o the_o author_n have_v not_o occasion_n to_o touch_v upon_o in_o his_o discourse_n whether_o word_n and_o phrase_n or_o whole_a paragraph_n if_o not_o almost_o whole_a chapter_n sometime_o not_o to_o be_v illustrate_v without_o skill_n in_o history_n and_o antiquity_n as_o to_o name_n only_o some_o few_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o and_o the_o white_a stone_n with_o a_o new_a name_n write_v therein_o give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v apocal._n 2._o 17._o as_o also_o that_o in_o act_n 19_o 2._o where_o the_o christian_n at_o ephesus_n tell_v s._n paul_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n master_n phrase_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o that_o paragraph_n in_o s._n john_n 7._o from_o vers_n 37._o to_o vers_n 40._o contain_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o elegancy_n and_o fitness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o genuine_a importance_n of_o those_o expression_n be_v most_o clear_a to_o such_o only_a as_o apprehend_v the_o reference_n they_o have_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o that_o day_n record_v in_o their_o ancient_a author_n nor_o can_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 9_o from_o vers_n 23._o to_o the_o end_n be_v illustrate_v without_o skill_n in_o the_o ethnic_a antiquity_n the_o whole_a paragraph_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o exercise_n and_o game_n keep_v at_o corinth_n as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o 3_o other_o place_n of_o greece_n and_o call_v isthmia_n certamina_fw-la from_o that_o isthmus_n on_o which_o that_o great_a and_o wealthy_a city_n of_o corinth_n be_v situate_a and_o where_o those_o sport_n be_v celebrate_v every_o five_o year_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o custom_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n expression_n in_o this_o paragraph_n be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o emphatical_a much_o of_o s._n matth._n chap._n 24._o relate_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v out_o of_o jewish_a and_o ethnic_a historian_n and_o very_o particular_o and_o clear_o too_o out_o of_o those_o author_n who_o yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n therein_o nor_o of_o that_o ancient_a prediction_n in_o micah_n ch_n 3._o 12._o quote_v also_o by_o the_o prophet_n 18._o jeremy_n zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n which_o be_v also_o most_o punctual_o fulfil_v as_o be_v the_o other_o i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n more_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o of_o daniel_n where_o the_o interpretation_n of_o both_o the_o 8_o the_o and_o 11_o the_o chapter_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o history_n as_o also_o what_o in_o ch._n 7._o be_v say_v of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o particular_o the_o fitness_n of_o represent_v the_o three_o monarchy_n that_o of_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o leopard_n with_o four_o wing_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o in_o chap._n 8._o by_o the_o 473._o he-goat_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o king_n thereof_o by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o notable_a horn_n vers_fw-la 5_o &_o 21._o together_o with_o the_o four_o horn_n that_o come_v up_o after_o it_o be_v break_v vers_fw-la 8._o as_o likewise_o the_o fitness_n of_o represent_v the_o second_o monarchy_n that_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n by_o the_o ram_n with_o two_o horn_n vers_n 3._o of_o which_o the_o author_n have_v a_o short_a hint_n in_o his_o com._n apoc._n p._n 474._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o moris_n erat_fw-la
of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v what_o be_v here_o act_v else_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o promise_a seed_n shall_v make_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n bless_v by_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a the_o place_n be_v also_o design_v the_o region_n of_o mount_n moriah_n there_o abraham_n be_v bid_v to_o offer_v his_o â—on_n isaac_n even_o where_o messiah_n who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o isaac_n be_v one_o day_n to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross._n the_o second_o prediction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o messiah_n suffer_a death_n be_v by_o the_o slay_v of_o beast_n for_o atonement_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o offer_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o messiah_n be_v one_o day_n to_o make_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o mystery_n of_o the_o end_n of_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a story_n of_o abraham_n offering_n isaac_n for_o when_o he_o have_v now_o bring_v his_o son_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v and_o have_v build_v a_o altar_n and_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o stay_v he_o as_o he_o be_v command_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stay_v his_o hand_n and_o show_v he_o a_o ram_n catch_v in_o a_o thicket_n by_o the_o horn_n which_o ram_n abraham_n take_v and_o offer_v for_o a_o burnt-offering_a in_o stead_n of_o his_o son_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v suspend_v and_o that_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n will_v accept_v the_o offering_n of_o bull_n and_o ram_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o that_o expiation_n which_o the_o bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o isaac_n shall_v one_o day_n make_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o law_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o i_o find_v three_o evident_a prophecy_n that_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v death_n the_o first_o be_v that_o famous_a one_o the_o 53._o of_o isaiah_n the_o whole_a chapter_n through_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v it_o all_o but_o some_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n thereof_o verse_n 5._o he_o be_v wound_v say_v the_o prophet_n for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v ver._n 7._o he_o be_v oppress_v he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n ver._n 8._o he_o be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v now_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v one_o of_o those_o by_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o prove_v this_o verity_n appear_v by_o the_o destroy_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o unto_o who_o philip_n come_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o his_o chariot_n read_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o thereupon_o ask_v philip_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o 35._o text_n tell_v we_o that_o philip_n begin_v at_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v be_v that_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o daniel_n who_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n come_v by_o seventy_o week_n 26._o limit_n his_o count_n not_o at_o his_o birth_n but_o at_o his_o suffer_v as_o the_o most_o principal_a moment_n of_o his_o story_n from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o commandment_n say_v he_o to_o restore_v and_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o sixty_o two_o week_n and_o after_o sixty_o two_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o a_o three_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v find_v zachary_n 12._o 10._o where_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v christ_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o say_v he_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v pierce_v messiah_n before_o they_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o that_o this_o place_n also_o be_v one_o of_o those_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n appear_v by_o s._n john_n twice_o allege_v it_o once_o in_o his_o gospel_n when_o a_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v our_o saviour_n side_n then_o say_v he_o be_v fulfil_v that_o scripture_n which_o say_v they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v 37._o again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o revelation_n behold_v say_v he_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o now_o for_o the_o three_o division_n of_o scripture_n the_o psalm_n the_o chief_a at_o least_o 7._o and_o principal_a place_n there_o which_o i_o dare_v warrant_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 16._o psalm_n v_o 9_o 10._o quote_v both_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n my_o â—lesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 35._o for_o david_n as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v bury_v and_o his_o body_n see_v corruption_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o but_o of_o messiah_n in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n as_o a_o type_n in_o who_o loin_n messiah_n be_v now_o than_o if_o messiah_n body_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o follow_v he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o task_n and_o prove_v that_o messiah_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n namely_o foretell_v in_o that_o threefold_a division_n of_o scripture_n mention_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n now_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v the_o other_o part_n that_o it_o behove_v he_o also_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v first_o foreshew_v in_o the_o same_o story_n of_o isaac_n wherein_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o suffering_n be_v actedâ—_n for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o god_n command_v isaac_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o burnt-offering_a isaac_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o be_v release_v from_o death_n this_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o day_n when_o abraham_n come_v to_o mount_n moriah_n 4._o and_o have_v his_o son_n as_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o which_o circumstance_n there_o be_v no_o need_n nor_o use_v at_o all_o to_o have_v note_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o some_o mystery_n for_o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v but_o the_o naked_a story_n what_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o three_o or_o the_o five_o day_n that_o abraham_n come_v to_o moriah_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o son_n from_o death_n now_o that_o i_o have_v not_o misapply_v this_o figure_n s._n paul_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o express_o make_v this_o release_n of_o isaac_n from_o slaughter_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o whole_a story_n hebrew_n 11._o 17_o 18_o 19_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n the_o same_o be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o three_o day_n some_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n they_o be_v offer_v but_o those_o which_o be_v defer_v long_a as_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o three_o day_n the_o three_o day_n no_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v eat_v but_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v if_o it_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v not_o accept_v for_o a_o atonement_n but_o count_v a_o abomination_n namely_o to_o show_v that_o
jew_n be_v disperse_v this_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o s._n peter_n speech_n unto_o they_o as_o when_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n verse_n the_o 22._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n v._n 23._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v man_n of_o israel_n and_o such_o as_o have_v slay_v their_o messiah_n sure_o those_o be_v no_o gentile_n likewise_o when_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 37._o repeut_n and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 38._o for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o 39_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v the_o promise_n say_v he_o be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o child_n be_v these_o then_o any_o other_o than_o jew_n or_o israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n last_o we_o find_v that_o of_o these_o parthian_n mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n name_v with_o they_o 41._o there_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o this_o sermon_n of_o s._n peter_n three_o thousand_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v the_o first_o gentile_a that_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n therefore_o these_o first_o convert_n be_v no_o gentile_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v proselyte_n of_o these_o several_a nation_n and_o therefore_o call_v jew_n i_o say_v not_o so_o neither_o because_o proselyte_n be_v by_o name_n rehearse_v among_o they_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o roman_a advenae_fw-la verse_n the_o ten_o that_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o proselyte_n ergo_fw-la the_o rest_n be_v jew_n by_o race_n and_o not_o by_o religion_n only_o but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o have_v heap_v together_o all_o these_o proof_n when_o my_o text_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v it_o i_o come_v now_o therefore_o to_o a_o more_o particular_a illustration_n thereof_o according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v thus_o in_o general_n premise_v and_o first_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o translate_v sojourn_v rather_o than_o dwell_v for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a dweller_n but_o such_o as_o come_v to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o those_o far_a country_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n and_o so_o have_v be_v continue_v there_o some_o good_a time_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o usual_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o durable_a mansion_n 5._o but_o with_o the_o hellenist_n in_o who_o dialect_n the_o scripture_n speak_v they_o be_v indifferent_o use_v for_o a_o stay_n of_o a_o short_a or_o a_o long_a time_n that_o be_v for_o to_o sojourn_v as_o well_o as_o to_o dwell_v as_o these_o two_o example_n out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n will_v make_v manifest_a one_o in_o genes_n 27._o 44._o where_o rebecca_n say_v to_o her_o young_a son_n jacob_n son_n arise_z and_o flee_v unto_o laban_n my_o brother_n to_o haran_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tarry_v with_o he_o a_o few_o day_n until_o thy_o brother_n fury_n turn_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o to_o tarry_v but_o a_o few_o day_n another_o be_v in_o 1_o king_n 17._o 20._o where_o elijah_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n have_v thou_o also_o bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o widow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o i_o sojourn_v by_o slay_v her_o son_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o sojourn_v only_o in_o a_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v any_o stay_n or_o remain_v in_o a_o place_n next_o for_o the_o person_n here_o specify_v jew_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o before_o this_o last_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n after_o their_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o story_n be_v not_o nor_o many_o year_n after_o it_o there_o have_v be_v already_o two_o captivity_n and_o great_a dispersion_n of_o that_o nation_n beside_o some_o small_a scatter_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n by_o salmanasser_n king_n of_o assyria_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v plant_v they_o in_o halah_n and_o habor_n 11._o by_o the_o river_n of_o gozan_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o these_o never_o i_o mean_v any_o considerable_a part_n of_o they_o return_v to_o dwell_v again_o in_o their_o own_o country_n of_o these_o therefore_o at_o least_o chief_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o to_o have_v be_v which_o the_o story_n here_o call_v parthian_n mede_n and_o elamites_n elamites_n that_o be_v persian_n of_o the_o province_n elymais_n for_o in_o those_o country_n which_o these_o name_n comprehend_v be_v the_o ten_o tribe_n place_v by_o the_o assyrian_a and_o there_o still_o dwell_v and_o thereabouts_o in_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_o after_o s._n hierome_n upon_o those_o word_n joel_n 3._o 6._o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v you_o sell_v unto_o the_o grecian_n which_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o captivity_n by_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n tell_v we_o thus_o much_o filii_fw-la say_v he_o juda_n &_o jerusalem_n nequaquam_fw-la israel_n &_o decem_fw-la tribuum_fw-la quae_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o medorum_fw-la urbibus_fw-la &_o montibus_fw-la habitant_fw-la the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n not_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o even_o to_o this_o day_n have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o city_n and_o mountain_n of_o the_o mede_n the_o second_o captivity_n be_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n judah_n and_o benjamin_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o of_o the_o ten._n now_o a_o good_a part_n of_o these_o at_o seventy_o year_n end_n return_v again_o under_o cyrus_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o dwell_v again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n re-edify_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o re-erect_v their_o commonwealth_n which_o continue_v till_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o that_o be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n return_v not_o no_o it_o may_v be_v not_o much_o more_o than_o the_o half_a of_o they_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o stay_v there_o still_o those_o especial_o which_o be_v rich_a and_o well_o accommodate_v have_v no_o mind_n to_o stir_v whence_o in_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o in_o those_o part_n where_o they_o flourish_v with_o academy_n and_o school_n and_o have_v doctor_n not_o inferior_a to_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n itself_o yea_o from_o they_o proceed_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o that_o great_a doctor_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rabbi_n r._n hillel_n of_o these_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v be_v those_o which_o be_v here_o enumerate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o my_o text_n say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o confirm_v my_o interpretation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v sojourn_v and_o not_o dwell_v for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o both_o place_n these_o two_o dispersion_n beyond_o the_o river_n euphrates_n how_o numerous_a they_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o king_n agrippa_n in_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o oration_n he_o make_v unto_o the_o jew_n before_o that_o fatal_a siege_n dissuade_v they_o from_o rebel_a against_o the_o roman_n their_o party_n be_v too_o much_o too_o weak_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o against_o that_o mighty_a empire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n what_o associate_n say_v he_o will_v you_o have_v from_o some_o country_n not_o inhabit_v to_o aid_v you_o against_o the_o roman_n for_o all_o those_o that_o at_o this_o day_n dwell_v in_o any_o part_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v
adversary_n to_o far_o less_o purpose_n for_o be_v not_o ioseph_n dream_n and_o vision_n true_a that_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o twelve_o star_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o his_o brother_n sheaf_n shall_v bow_v to_o his_o shea_n be_v not_o this_o true_a i_o say_v though_o his_o brother_n first_o sell_v he_o though_o he_o become_v afterward_o a_o slave_n and_o long_o a_o prisoner_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n before_o he_o be_v so_o sudden_o exalt_v to_o be_v the_o great_a viceroy_n under_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n or_o will_v you_o have_v a_o example_n of_o a_o glory_n afterward_o eclipse_v and_o almost_o extinguish_v be_v not_o god_n first_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o a_o renown_a kingdom_n full_o perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n when_o there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n like_v unto_o it_o for_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n though_o this_o so_o great_a glory_n last_v not_o long_o but_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o be_v obscure_a in_o the_o end_n of_o solomon_n day_n and_o afterward_o be_v quite_o eclipse_v and_o cloud_v the_o sun_n but_o now_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v show_v itself_o through_o a_o cloud_n and_o what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o what_o privilege_n have_v they_o above_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o like_a shall_v not_o befall_v it_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a besel_n they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o god_n always_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o they_o and_o no_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n fail_v when_o we_o therefore_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n visibility_n and_o glory_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o time_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o visible_a but_o not_o glorious_a second_o time_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o glorious_a three_o time_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v both_o visible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o christ_n passion_n or_o if_o you_o will_v at_o his_o passion_n i_o think_v any_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v then_o neither_o visible_a nor_o glorious_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n when_o the_o church_n have_v take_v foot_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o nation_n begin_v flow_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o society_n indeed_o visible_a but_o not_o glorious_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o the_o imperial_a mountain_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o overtop_v it_o but_o ever_o trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n for_o we_o must_v know_v here_o that_o we_o speak_v all_o this_o time_n of_o the_o external_a glory_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n whereabout_o the_o quarrel_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constiantine_n and_o thereabouts_o after_o three_o hundred_o year_n cruel_a persecution_n the_o sun_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o break_v forth_o of_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o christian_a society_n become_v for_o a_o while_n both_o visible_a and_o glorious_a but_o present_o after_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o solomon_n reign_n this_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o eclipse_v but_o even_o the_o visibility_n thereof_o in_o a_o manner_n cover_v and_o altogether_o darken_v with_o that_o thick_a and_o universally-overspreading_a cloud_n of_o arianism_n and_o thus_o far_o our_o adversary_n will_v go_v with_o we_o but_o we_o require_v they_o shall_v grant_v we_o something_o more_o namely_o that_o this_o arian_n cloud_n be_v no_o soon_o blow_v over_o but_o another_o great_a cloud_n of_o that_o fore-prophesied_n apostasic_a of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o arise_v whereby_o the_o church_n glory_n be_v not_o only_o eclipse_v but_o at_o length_n again_o the_o visibility_n thereof_o whole_o overshadow_a with_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o idolatrous_a antichristianism_n until_o that_o after_o a_o long_a day_n of_o darkness_n and_o a_o black_a night_n it_o please_v god_n even_o of_o late_a somewhat_o to_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n whereby_o the_o society_n of_o true_a believer_n become_v again_o outward_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o we_o hope_v when_o the_o cloud_n shall_v be_v whole_o consume_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v become_v not_o only_o more_o visible_a than_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o far_o more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v shall_v come_v in_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 2d_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o be_v already_o discourse_v concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o likewise_o know_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o true_a believer_n when_o this_o visibility_n be_v overshadow_a take_v this_o which_o follow_v viz._n that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n without_o interruption_n a_o company_n or_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n agree_v or_o join_v together_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a communion_n of_o the_o faith_n concern_v such_o divine_a truth_n as_o we_o profess_v needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o so_o much_o of_o this_o faith_n as_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o err_a man_n call_v christian_n in_o that_o respect_n this_o society_n be_v a_o distinct_a society_n from_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o for_o so_o much_o of_o this_o their_o true_a faith_n as_o be_v still_o acknowledge_v by_o those_o err_a one_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o society_n with_o they_o for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o total_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o their_o faith_n our_o true-believing_a society_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o a_o visible_a christian_a society_n profess_v the_o same_o essential_a faith_n with_o we_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o have_v always_o be_v first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o visible_a society_n in_o this_o question_n be_v mean_v a_o society_n of_o christian_a believer_n join_v together_o in_o one_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o same_o public_a profession_n use_v of_o sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o government_n for_o these_o make_v the_o outward_a form_n whereby_o this_o society_n be_v discernible_a from_o other_o society_n of_o man_n and_o a_o society_n by_o this_o outside_n sever_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o society_n be_v a_o society_n visible_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o other_o society_n of_o man_n the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o that_o society_n of_o man_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o sort_n join_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o company_n not_o only_o of_o the_o world_n but_o even_o of_o christian_a man_n or_o in_o short_a term_n thus_o whether_o the_o society_n of_o man_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v for_o the_o outside_n a_o distinct_a corporation_n from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o state_n of_o man_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o for_o divers_a of_o the_o first_o age_n as_o before_o be_v show_v it_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n visible_o distinguish_v but_o after_o a_o apostasy_n have_v overspread_v and_o deform_v the_o beautiful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n 10_o then_o be_v the_o society_n or_o belief_n as_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o involve_v with_o the_o same_o external_a mantle_n with_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o that_o dark_a cloud_n and_o so_o not_o a_o distinct_a external_a society_n from_o the_o rest_n but_o though_o in_o the_o inward_a communion_n of_o the_o sincerer_n faith_n it_o be_v diverse_a and_o distinguish_v yet_o it_o still_o for_o the_o most_o part_n continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o external_a i_o say_v external_a body_n with_o they_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n teach_v in_o some_o part_n by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o pastor_n still_o continue_v among_o they_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o regiment_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o have_v yet_o some_o soundness_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n that_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o their_o sincerer_n faith_n either_o wise_o avoid_v all_o communion_n with_o it_o or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o then_o patient_o suffer_v for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n term_v christian_n for_o understand_v this_o take_v this_o simile_n when_o good_a gold_n be_v mix_v with_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o counterfeit_a metal_n so_o that_o of_o both_o become_v one_o mass_n or_o lump_n though_o each_o metal_n still_o retain_v and_o keep_v his_o nature_n diverse_a from_o the_o
examine_v our_o action_n past_a to_o amend_v our_o life_n lest_o as_o bad_a if_o not_o a_o worse_a thing_n befall_v we_o or_o we_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o upon_o one_o of_o god_n own_o child_n as_o we_o hear_v of_o david_n before_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o say_v if_o such_o thing_n befall_v those_o who_o god_n most_o love_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o we_o sin_v likewise_o again_o when_o we_o see_v god_n thus_o punish_v sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o all-seeing_a providence_n and_o say_v with_o those_o rev._n 15._o 3_o 4._o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n when_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o with_o david_n psal._n 9_o 16._o and_o psal._n 11._o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n 7._o and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o observe_v 2._o namely_o that_o god_n often_o forbear_v and_o defer_v his_o punishment_n as_o i_o do_v long_o ago_o say_v adonibezek_n yea_o again_o and_o again_o seventy_o time_n one_o after_o another_o so_o long_o and_o so_o often_o that_o i_o think_v god_n have_v either_o not_o see_v or_o quite_o forget_v i_o yet_o now_o i_o see_v he_o requite_v i_o how_o true_a this_o observation_n be_v be_v sufficient_o witness_v by_o their_o experience_n who_o have_v little_o less_o than_o stumble_v and_o stagger_v hereat_o this_o make_v cato_n a_o heathen_a man_n to_o cry_v out_o res_fw-la divinae_fw-la multum_fw-la habent_fw-la caliginis_fw-la the_o disposal_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v not_o a_o little_a cloudy_a and_o dark_a 2._o this_o make_v david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n to_o confess_v and_o say_v my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well-nigh_o slip_v this_o make_v jeremy_n cry_v out_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o amaze_a soul_n righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o 1._o yet_o let_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o of_o thy_o judgement_n wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v why_o be_v they_o happy_a that_o deal_v very_o treacherous_o yea_o those_o martyr_a saint_n rev._n 6._o 10._o be_v hear_v to_o cry_v from_o under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o these_o forename_a have_v stumble_v at_o god_n delay_v and_o forbear_v his_o judgement_n so_o other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v be_v quite_o deceive_v very_o believe_v that_o with_o god_n quod_fw-la differtur_fw-la ausertur_fw-la what_o be_v forbear_v be_v also_o forget_v such_o as_o one_o be_v adonibezek_n here_o who_o have_v escape_v so_o long_o think_v to_o have_v escape_v ever_o and_o such_o be_v those_o whereof_o david_n speak_v psal._n 10._o 6._o who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o adversity_n such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n 7._o that_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o sit_v like_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n such_o a_o one_o be_v pherecydes_n syrius_n master_n of_o pythaegoras_n and_o a_o famous_a philosopher_n and_o one_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o philosopher_n that_o teach_v among_o the_o greek_n the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o yet_o among_o all_o his_o knowledge_n have_v not_o learn_v this_o one_o principle_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n 7._o for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d aelian_a report_n he_o use_v among_o his_o scholar_n to_o vaunt_v of_o his_o irreligion_n after_o this_o manner_n say_v that_o he_o have_v never_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o any_o god_n in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o have_v live_v as_o long_o and_o as_o merry_o as_o those_o who_o have_v offer_v several_a hecatomb_n but_o he_o that_o thus_o impious_o abuse_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n come_v at_o length_n to_o a_o end_n as_o strange_a as_o his_o impiety_n be_v unusual_a for_o so_o they_o report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v like_a herod_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o such_o a_o disease_n that_o exspiravit_fw-la serpent_n breed_v of_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o his_o body_n which_o eat_v and_o consume_v he_o be_v yet_o alive_a but_o that_o we_o may_v neither_o distrust_v the_o righteous_a way_n of_o god_n nor_o prevent_v his_o unsearchable_a counsel_n with_o our_o overhasty_a expectation_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o the_o end_n why_o god_n oftentimes_o deâ—ers_n and_o prolong_v his_o judgement_n these_o end_v i_o suppose_v may_v be_v refer_v unto_o four_o head_n 1._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o godly_a one_o for_o who_o god_n use_v to_o forbear_v even_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n so_o have_v there_o be_v but_o ten_o righteous_a person_n in_o sodom_n sodom_n have_v never_o be_v destroy_v i_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o say_v god_n for_o ten_o sake_n 32._o so_o for_o good_a iosiah_n sake_n god_n deâ—erred_v the_o plague_n he_o have_v decree_v to_o bring_v upon_o that_o people_n that_o josiah_n may_v be_v first_o gather_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o peace_n and_o his_o eye_n may_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v upon_o that_o place_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o for_o as_o the_o new_a wine_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 65._o 8._o be_v find_v in_o the_o cluster_n and_o one_o say_v destroy_v it_o not_o for_o a_o blessing_n be_v in_o it_o even_o so_o will_v i_o do_v for_o my_o servant_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o all_o that_o be_v i_o will_v spare_v a_o whole_a cluster_n of_o man_n even_o for_o one_o or_o two_o bless_a servant_n of_o i_o which_o i_o shall_v find_v therein_o this_o be_v the_o first_o end_n and_o this_o be_v most_o if_o not_o only_o find_v in_o public_a judgement_n and_o common_a sin_n such_o as_o concern_v whole_a society_n of_o man_n for_o in_o such_o proper_o do_v god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o godly_a one_o forbear_v a_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n 2._o the_o second_o end_n be_v to_o give_v time_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o pet_n 3._o 9_o this_o be_v show_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n luke_n 13._o 7._o three_o year_n the_o husbandman_n come_v to_o seek_v fruit_n and_o find_v none_o and_o the_o four_o year_n he_o expect_v before_o he_o will_v cut_v it_o down_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n the_o old_a world_n have_v give_v they_o before_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o jonah_n proclaim_v not_o yet_o one_o day_n but_o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 4._o this_o end_n concern_v such_o punishment_n as_o deprive_v man_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o such_o as_o these_o only_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o forbear_v to_o give_v time_n of_o repentance_n for_o as_o for_o other_o punishment_n not_o the_o forbearance_n but_o the_o hasten_v of_o they_o rather_o will_v cause_v repentance_n see_v man_n than_o use_v to_o remember_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n 3._o the_o three_o end_n of_o god_n defer_v his_o punishment_n be_v the_o opportunity_n of_o example_n by_o they_o unto_o other_o and_o of_o manifest_v his_o own_o glory_n god_n be_v lord_n of_o time_n and_o as_o he_o create_v they_o so_o he_o alone_o know_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n he_o therefore_o who_o know_v all_o occasion_n when_o he_o see_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o his_o judgement_n to_o profit_v other_o man_n by_o example_n and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n than_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o and_o till_o than_o he_o will_v defer_v they_o 4._o the_o four_o end_n or_o reason_n have_v some_o affinity_n with_o this_o and_o it_o be_v when_o god_n intend_v some_o extraordinary_a judgement_n suffer_v man_n sin_n to_o grow_v unto_o a_o full_a ripeness_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v as_o conspicuous_a unto_o the_o world_n as_o his_o purpose_n be_v their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v thus_o god_n punish_v not_o the_o canaanite_n in_o abraham_n time_n but_o defer_v it_o till_o israel_n come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o as_o
these_o heaven_n as_o the_o war_n be_v long_o so_o the_o victory_n be_v not_o get_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o certain_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v beginning_n with_o constantine_n anno_fw-la 300._o and_o end_v in_o theodosius_n about_o as_o i_o say_v the_o year_n 390._o and_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o pitch_v the_o time_n of_o this_o trophy_n exact_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o fall_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o time_n include_v in_o the_o foresay_a limit_n thus_o then_o have_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o fulfil_v of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a and_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 48._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o but_o who_o will_v have_v believe_v this_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v when_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v at_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n hence_o therefore_o must_v we_o learn_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o unlikely_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o say_v isaiah_n 46._o 11._o i_o have_v speak_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v jer._n 32._o 27._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o i_o 12._o though_o abraham_n be_v never_o so_o old_a and_o sarah_n womb_n be_v dead_a yet_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v father_n of_o many_o though_o 16._o nation_n gideon_n be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o house_n of_o manasses_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o by_o he_o shall_v israel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o midianite_n though_o 11._o david_n follow_v the_o sheep_n yet_o if_o god_n promise_v he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n 7._o be_v the_o famine_n in_o samaria_n never_o so_o extreme_a that_o woman_n eat_v their_o own_o child_n yet_o if_o god_n say_v it_o within_o twenty_o four_o hour_n shall_v corn_n be_v so_o cheap_a that_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flour_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekel_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o shekel_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o samaria_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o we_o say_v not_o with_o he_o on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v 7._o if_o god_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v not_o be_v nor_o with_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o spy_v bring_v they_o news_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n of_o chariot_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o giantlike_a son_n of_o anak_n 13._o let_v we_o not_o say_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v for_o that_o lord_n who_o set_v humane_a reason_n against_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n never_o eat_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o disinherit_v god_n never_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o let_v we_o know_v for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o 20._o his_o promise_n yea_o and_o amen_n hither_o to_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o expect_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o former_a time_n when_o ehtnicism_n be_v so_o large_a and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o small_a a_o scantling_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n a_o goodly_a and_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o nation_n yet_o pagan_n or_o not_o christian_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o scant_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o and_o other_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o have_v well_o observe_v that_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o above_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n whereas_o the_o mahometan_n have_v a_o five_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ethnic_n and_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o we_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o thirty_o part_n christianity_n be_v but_o as_o five_o in_o thirty_o mahumetanism_n as_o six_o and_o ethnicism_n as_o nineteen_o and_o so_o be_v christianity_n the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o and_o plain_a heathenism_n have_v far_o above_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v also_o mahumetan_n and_o though_o christianity_n have_v be_v embrace_v in_o former_a time_n where_o now_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o spread_v in_o those_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o all_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v account_v christianity_n at_o this_o day_n as_o large_a i_o think_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o flourish_v and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o we_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o those_o frequent_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v subdue_v all_o people_n all_o kingdom_n all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v one_o day_n worship_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o psal._n 22._o 27._o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v governor_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o psal._n 47._o 1._o 2_o 3._o clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o again_o v_o 7_o 8._o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a psal._n â—6_n 1_o etc._n etc._n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o you_o land_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v thou_o and_o sing_v of_o thou_o they_o shall_v sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n the_o whole_a 67._o psalm_n which_o we_o read_v every_o day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o prayer_n for_o this_o great_a kingdom_n that_o the_o may_v of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o and_o psal._n 86._o 9_o 10._o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o isaiah_n 2._o 18._o which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o idol_n the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o abolish_v or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o idol_n shall_v utter_o pass_v away_o so_o isaiah_n 54._o 5._o speak_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n thy_o redeemer_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v certain_o this_o constant_a style_n of_o universality_n imply_v more_o than_o this_o scantling_n which_o yet_o be_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n second_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26._o compare_v with_o heb._n 2._o 8._o christ_n must_v reign_v say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n quote_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n whereof_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o chief_a before_o the_o last_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o subdue_a of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v afore_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o vanquish_a of_o death_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n reign_v which_o do_v he_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o other_o place_n heb._n 2._o 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n allege_v that_o
have_v pitch_v upon_o 365_o because_o then_o upon_o iulian_n death_n the_o dragon_n be_v dethrone_v again_o from_o the_o imperial_a rule_n never_o to_o recover_v it_o any_o more_o howsoever_o the_o draconical_a or_o ethnic_a worship_n which_o julian_n have_v restore_v be_v public_o exercise_v by_o allowance_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n though_o christian_n and_o not_o put_v down_o for_o many_o year_n after_o wherefore_o the_o event_n have_v make_v manifest_a that_o god_n will_v none_o of_o this_o epocha_n else_o shall_v we_o have_v see_v some_o token_n of_o it_o ere_o this_o time_n the_o next_o be_v anno_fw-la 376._o from_o whence_o the_o 42_o month_n will_v expire_v 1636._o this_o have_v more_o probability_n than_o any_o other_o he_o have_v name_v because_o the_o year_n 376_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n who_o first_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n renounce_v the_o great_a pontificality_n long_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o refuse_v the_o pontifical_a steal_v when_o it_o be_v tender_v he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n by_o the_o collegium_fw-la pontificum_fw-la say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_a whereas_o all_o the_o former_a christian_a emperor_n mirabile_fw-la dictu_fw-la have_v admit_v it_o be_v install_v and_o instyle_v still_o pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la and_o according_a to_o that_o office_n order_v all_o business_n concern_v the_o ethnic_a ceremony_n by_o their_o deputy_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o emperor_n be_v still_o the_o dragon_n pontifices_fw-la he_o have_v yet_o some_o title_n at_o least_o some_o titular_a dignity_n in_o the_o roman_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o lose_v thereof_o may_v be_v reckon_v a_o remarkable_a step_n of_o his_o dismount_v and_o downfall_n and_o so_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o may_v then_o be_v bring_v to_o go_v seek_v out_o some_o other_o pontifex_n to_o undertake_v his_o service_n but_o the_o doubt_n will_v be_v here_o whether_o it_o be_v this_o year_n wherein_o gratian_n reject_v the_o pontificality_n or_o some_o other_o for_o the_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o set_v down_o in_o story_n only_o it_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n à _fw-la morte_fw-la patris_fw-la for_o he_o be_v create_v augustus_n in_o his_o father_n life-time_n second_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 376_o the_o goth_n enter_v the_o empire_n and_o so_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v also_o of_o the_o political_a downfall_n of_o the_o same_o but_o what_o alstedius_n his_o reason_n be_v to_o pitch_v upon_o that_o epocha_n i_o know_v not_o he_o seem_v for_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o chronology_n to_o rely_v upon_o astrological_a ground_n from_o the_o great_a conjunction_n but_o though_o i_o believe_v these_o rare_a conjunction_n may_v fit_v and_o dispose_v the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o some_o such_o work_n as_o god_n will_v do_v by_o they_o yet_o i_o think_v they_o not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v time_n especial_o see_v they_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o polity_n and_o state_n direct_o and_o quà _fw-la talia_fw-la but_o only_o make_v some_o extraordinary_a impression_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o particular_a man_n bear_v under_o they_o which_o be_v many_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n may_v cause_v a_o predominancy_n of_o some_o singular_a disposition_n in_o their_o life_n fit_a for_o such_o alteration_n and_o change_n as_o god_n shall_v direct_v and_o lead_v they_o to_o his_o three_o epocha_n be_v 382._o which_o will_v bring_v out_o the_o 42_o month_n anno_fw-la 1642._o of_o this_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n he_o give_v but_o astrological_a the_o insufficiency_n whereof_o for_o that_o purpose_n i_o have_v already_o show_v he_o may_v with_o great_a probability_n have_v pitch_v upon_o 394._o when_o be_v that_o famous_a battle_n and_o victory_n of_o theodosius_n against_o eugenius_n and_o arbogastes_n come_v with_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o restore_v ehtnicism_n which_o theodosius_n have_v utter_o abolish_v and_o after_o which_o ehtnicism_n never_o make_v head_n any_o more_o in_o the_o empire_n this_o therefore_o may_v be_v reckon_v for_o another_o remarkable_a moment_n of_o the_o dragon_n downfall_n or_o he_o may_v have_v pitch_v upon_o the_o year_n 410._o the_o time_n when_o alaricus_n take_v and_o sack_v rome_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n a_o most_o remarkable_a moment_n of_o the_o political_a ruin_n of_o the_o caesarean_a sovereignty_n the_o former_a of_o these_o epocha_n will_v bring_v out_o the_o 42_o month_n anno_fw-la 1654._o the_o latter_a 1670._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o cujus_fw-la manu_fw-la sunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la &_o opportunitates_fw-la his_o last_o epocha_n be_v 433._o from_o which_o the_o 42_o month_n will_v expire_v anno_fw-la 1693._o for_o this_o epocha_n of_o his_o i_o find_v no_o reason_n but_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la draw_v from_o the_o expire_n of_o daniel_n number_n dan._n 12._o 11_o 12._o which_o he_o add_v one_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o another_o and_o so_o make_v 2625_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o reckon_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v come_v out_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 2694._o from_o which_o he_o take_v away_o for_o the_o regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 1000_o year_n so_o there_o remain_v but_o 1694_o at_o which_o time_n the_o 42_o month_n of_o antichrist_n must_v be_v finish_v because_o then_o the_o 1000_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n begin_v book_n now_o if_o the_o 42_o month_n end_n then_o they_o begin_v about_o 433._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o computation_n but_o for_o my_o parâ—_n i_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o day_n in_o daniel_n to_o be_v to_o another_o purpose_n then_o to_o design_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v one_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o another_o but_o both_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beginning_n three_o that_o their_o epocha_n be_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n but_o that_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o the_o angel_n but_o new_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o vision_n whereas_o that_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n be_v in_o a_o vision_n some_o year_n before_o and_o not_o like_a to_o be_v refer_v hereunto_o and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o new_o 11._o mention_v iisdem_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o the_o same_o vision_n overslip_v yet_o i_o be_o not_o of_o junius_n his_o mind_n neither_o who_o will_v have_v they_o take_v for_o bare_a day_n and_o determinate_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n i_o suppose_v they_o prophetical_a day_n that_o be_v so_o many_o year_n and_o their_o time_n already_o expire_v but_o i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o dispute_n the_o 42_o month_n extend_v to_o the_o burn_a and_o sack_n of_o babylon_n not_o to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v be_v some_o while_n after_o as_o appear_v revel_v 19_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o limitation_n conceal_v if_o i_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o some_o moment_n rather_o than_o other_o yet_o will_v i_o still_o be_v construe_v according_a to_o my_o first_o protestation_n against_o precise_a determination_n of_o year_n in_o this_o business_n i._o m._n chap._n xi_o a_o brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v in_o revelation_n 20._o with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom._n touch_v the_o question_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n you_o may_v see_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o false-prophet_n and_o consequent_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o time_n to_o come_v or_o we_o must_v deny_v either_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v to_o be_v babylonâ—_n or_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o antichristendom_n which_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a chiliast_n find_v so_o necessary_a 531._o as_o force_v they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v their_o adversary_n direct_o to_o deny_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o readmit_v till_o they_o think_v they_o have_v find_v some_o commodious_a interpretation_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v more_o humane_a not_o to_o speak_v of_o divine_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o even_o from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v first_o deliver_v but_o we_o see_v what_o the_o zeal_n of_o opposition_n can_v do_v this_o dogma_fw-la of_o the_o 1000_o year_n regnum_fw-la be_v the_o general_n opinion_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n if_o 534._o justin_n martyr_n say_v true_a and_o none_o know_v to_o deny_v it_o then_o but_o heretic_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v that_o
as_o big_a or_o many_o time_n big_a than_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o shall_v there_o be_v room_n for_o they_o if_o such_o a_o scheme_n then_o be_v suppose_v in_o s._n peter_n description_n the_o explication_n may_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n mundus_n or_o the_o world_n to_o omit_v other_o particular_a acception_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_n either_o mundus_fw-la continens_fw-la or_o mundus_fw-la contentus_fw-la give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v these_o term_n for_o distinction_n sake_n by_o mundus_fw-la continens_fw-la i_o mean_v the_o compage_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o physical_a heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v contain_v by_o mundus_fw-la contentus_fw-la the_o state_n or_o body_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o to_o whatsoever_o the_o notion_n of_o mundus_n be_v appliable_a there_o be_v also_o suppose_a to_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o be_v the_o name_n and_o part_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o world_n the_o heaven_n then_o of_o this_o political_a world_n be_v the_o sovereignty_n or_o sovereign_a part_n thereof_o who_o host_n and_o star_n be_v the_o power_n rule_v that_o world_n in_o the_o high_a place_n god_n and_o idol_n next_o king_n prince_n peer_n counselor_n magistrate_n and_o other_o such_o light_n shine_v in_o that_o firmament_n and_o at_o such_o a_o meaning_n and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v a_o oriental_a notion_n may_v aim_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v that_o suppose_v fastuous_a style_n of_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n to_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la sapores_fw-la frater_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o lunae_fw-la partiçeps_fw-la i.e._n socius_fw-la siderum_fw-la constantio_n fratri_fw-la salutem_fw-la but_o to_o go_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o peasantry_n or_o vulgus_fw-la hominum_fw-la together_o with_o the_o terrestrial_a creature_n serve_v the_o use_n of_o man_n of_o such_o a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n ch._n 2._o v._n 6_o 7._o yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n both_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o again_o v._n 21_o 22._o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n of_o such_o a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n speak_v jeremy_n chap._n 4._o 23._o i_o behold_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v no_o light_n viz._n as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o old_a chaos_n again_o gen._n i._o see_v the_o rest_n which_o follow_v of_o such_o heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n speak_v the_o lord_n in_o isaiah_n ch_n 51._o 15_o 16._o namely_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o world_n or_o state_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n who_o divide_v the_o sea_n to_o wit_n the_o red_a sea_n when_o the_o water_n thereof_o roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o put_v my_o word_n i.e._n my_o law_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n i.e._n protect_v thou_o in_o thy_o march_n to_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n i.e._n make_v thou_o a_o state_n and_o build_v thou_o into_o a_o political_a world_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n speak_v the_o same_o prophet_n ch_n 34._o 2_o 4_o 5._o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o their_o army_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o as_o the_o leaf_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o a_o fall_a fig_n from_o 〈◊〉_d sig-tree_n for_o my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n behold_v it_o shall_v come_v down_o upon_o â—â—maea_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n and_o know_v that_o this_o destruction_n of_o edom_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o no_o less_o hyperbolical_a a_o strain_n by_o obadiah_n and_o jeremy_n c._n 49._o from_o v_o 7_o to_o 22._o ezek._n 35._o tot_fw-la &_o 25._o 12._o which_o i_o note_v lest_o any_o man_n wonder_v at_o the_o hyperbole_n of_o this_o of_o isaiah_n shall_v think_v it_o appliable_a only_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o such_o scheme_n as_o these_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o orient_a may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o chemical_a philosophy_n derive_v thence_o which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o star_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n maimonides_n who_o more_n nebechim_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 29._o affirm_v that_o the_o arabian_n in_o his_o time_n in_o their_o vulgar_a speech_n when_o they_o will_v express_v that_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o some_o great_a calamity_n or_o adversity_n 1._o use_v to_o say_v coelum_fw-la ejus_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la ejus_fw-la cecidit_fw-la no_o question_n these_o scheme_n be_v as_o familiar_a to_o they_o as_o our_o poet_n strain_n and_o expression_n be_v to_o we_o though_o of_o another_o genius_n we_o be_v borrow_v from_o fable_n story_n person_n place_n they_o be_v from_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o element_n etc._n etc._n if_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o coelum_fw-la and_o terra_fw-la may_v have_v place_n in_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n borrow_v a_o prophetical_a strain_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v what_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o fire_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v viz._n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o contain_v world_n such_o as_o those_o which_o the_o former_a judgement_n by_o water_n overwhelm_v and_o destroy_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a state_n and_o man_n high_a one_o and_o low_a one_o prince_n and_o peasant_n man_n and_o beast_n according_a to_o that_o twice-repeated_n passage_n isa._n 2._o 11_o 17._o which_o the_o ancient_a jew_n interpret_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o loftiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o the_o idol_n these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o speak_v of_o he_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v and_o of_o such_o heaven_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o these_o it_o matter_v not_o though_o we_o understand_v a_o absolute_a destruction_n namely_o of_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v burn_v as_o be_v in_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o work_n thereof_o but_o whereas_o by_o the_o universal_a deluge_n though_o only_o the_o mundus_fw-la contentus_fw-la perish_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o mundus_fw-la continens_fw-la be_v therewith_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v in_o the_o destruction_n by_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a one_o be_v destroy_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n w_o ch_n contain_v they_o shall_v be_v purge_v and_o refine_v for_o the_o righteous_a todwell_n therein_o this_o exposition_n i_o put_v but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n because_o where_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o letter_n may_v be_v keep_v i_o prefer_v it_o before_o any_o other_o to_o conclude_v if_o any_o there_o yet_o be_v who_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a exposition_n can_v satisfy_v but_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o fire_n and_o burn_a here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o annihilate_v i_o can_v answer_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o this_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o day_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o end_v thereof_o the_o beginning_n be_v but_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o then_o a_o restauration_n the_o end_n a_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n itself_o by_o utter_a annihilation_n and_o then_o s._n peter_n word_n ver_fw-la 13._o to_o be_v construe_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o howsoever_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n nevertheless_o before_o that_o shall_v be_v we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o
patrum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la confirmarent_fw-la quas_fw-la variis_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la invenissent_fw-la mandauÃtque_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la palatii_fw-la praesinito_o coetus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la universus_fw-la cogeretur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la ea_fw-la de_fw-la reverba_fw-la faceret_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o she_o have_v acquaint_v the_o magistrate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n therewith_o together_o with_o they_o she_o since_o for_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o monk_n and_o propound_v to_o they_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o restore_n of_o image_n who_o when_o she_o find_v all_o man_n for_o the_o purpose_n yea_o very_a eager_a in_o the_o business_n she_o call_v a_o synod_n whereby_o idolatry_n be_v again_o public_o erect_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n 120_o year_n after_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v purge_v thereof_o by_o leo_n isaurus_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass-god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n at_o the_o soon_o till_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v get_v sufficient_a strength_n we_o shall_v not_o need_n trouble_v ourselves_o much_o to_o show_v that_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o author_n and_o advancer_n thereof_o since_o by_o that_o time_n these_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v become_v the_o only_a master_n of_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o what_o be_v then_o broach_v in_o the_o church_n come_v out_o of_o their_o shop_n judge_n now_o by_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o true_o this_o prophecy_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v fulfil_v who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o who_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n three_o treatise_n upon_o some_o obscure_a passage_n in_o daniel_n i._o daniel_n week_n explain_v chap._n 9_o 24_o etc._n etc._n ii_o regnum_fw-la romanum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la quartum_fw-la danielis_fw-la cap._n 2._o 40_o etc._n etc._n cap._n 7._o 7_o etc._n etc._n iii_o revelati_fw-la antichristi_fw-la seu_fw-la de_fw-fr numeris_fw-la danielis_fw-la mccxc_o mcccxxxv_o cap._n 12._o 11_o 12._o by_o joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n daniel_n week_n daniel_n 9_o 24_o etc._n etc._n the_o week_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o divine_a chronology_n of_o the_o time_n which_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o the_o legal_a service_n shall_v continue_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n during_o which_o time_n also_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n itself_o shall_v be_v reinhabit_v and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o rebuilded_n and_o some_o lxii_o week_n after_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v shall_v messiah_n the_o redeemer_n be_v anoint_v yea_o and_o cut_v off_o and_o reject_v of_o his_o own_o for_o which_o when_o the_o whole_a lxx_o week_n the_o time_n allot_v shall_v expire_v their_o sanctuary_n and_o city_n shall_v again_o be_v raze_v and_o their_o commonwealth_n utter_o dissolve_v verse_n 24._o seventy_o week_n be_v allot_v for_o thy_o people_n and_o for_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o fulfil_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v or_o allot_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v and_o lxx_o week_n of_o year_n be_v allot_v and_o limit_v for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o and_o thy_o people_n with_o it_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o during_o the_o stand_n thereof_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n may_v come_v to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o be_v anoint_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o translate_v determine_v or_o allot_v signify_v proper_o to_o be_v cut_v or_o cut_v out_o and_o so_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v to_o daniel_n howsoever_o your_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n under_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o altogether_o cease_v until_o that_o succession_n of_o kingdom_n which_o i_o before_o show_v thou_o be_v quite_o finish_v yet_o shall_v god_n for_o the_o accomplish_n his_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o that_o long_a term_n a_o certain_a limit_a time_n during_o which_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v interrupt_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o some_o measure_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v and_o so_o continue_v till_o lxx_o week_n of_o year_n be_v finish_v here_o i_o distinguish_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n thereof_o to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v but_o by_o jerusalem_n be_v understand_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o external_a building_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v not_o restore_v till_o some_o time_n after_o the_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n be_v finish_v as_o for_o the_o impletion_n all_o be_v now_o agree_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o week_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o some_o restore_a either_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o in_o the_o second_o three_o or_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o some_o darius_n or_o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o seven_o or_o twenty_o year_n of_o some_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia._n but_o it_o can_v be_v from_o darius_n the_o first_o surname_v hystaspis_n for_o than_o they_o will_v come_v out_o long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n nor_o from_o the_o first_o artaxerxes_n surname_v longimanus_fw-la for_o he_o be_v a_o hinderer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o forbid_v the_o build_n thereof_o ezra_n c._n 4._o à _fw-la vers_fw-la 11._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la nor_o from_o the_o second_o artaxerxes_n surname_v mnemon_n for_o so_o they_o will_v far_o overreach_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o they_o be_v count_v from_o darius_n the_o second_o surname_v nothus_fw-la in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o a_o long_a interruption_n begin_v to_o revive_v ezr._n 4._o v_o 24._o hag._n c._n 1_o &_o 2._o zach._n c._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v finish_v ezra_n 6._o ver_fw-la 15._o second_o these_o lxx_o week_n be_v the_o time_n allot_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o therefore_o must_v they_o last_v as_o long_o as_o it_o last_v and_o end_n with_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o this_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o fix_v their_o epocha_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la ergo._fw-la which_o in_o the_o event_n be_v most_o true_a for_o from_o the_o three_o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o incitement_n of_o haggai_n and_o zachary_n renew_v the_o year_n before_o be_v now_o confirm_v by_o a_o new_a edict_n from_o the_o king_n to_o be_v finish_v unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n be_v exact_o 490_o year_n that_o be_v lxx_o week_n of_o year_n full_o complete_a artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la die_v say_v diodorus_n l._n 11._o olymp._n 88_o 4._o that_o be_v a_o olympiadico_n 352._o 4._o ergo_fw-la xerxes_n who_o reign_v next_o after_o he_o one_o year_n ex_fw-la eod_fw-la die_v a_o olympiadico_n 353._o mens_fw-la nou._n sogdianus_n also_o who_o succeed_v xerxes_n reign_v but_o seven_o month_n darius_n nothus_fw-la his_fw-la an._n 1._o begin_v an._n olymp._n eodem_fw-la m._n maio._n annus_fw-la 2._o anno_fw-la olympiad_n 354_o m._n maio._n annus_fw-la 3._o anno_fw-la olympiad_n 355_o m._n maio._n in_o this_o three_o year_n of_o the_o king_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o olympiadical_a year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v come_v forth_o the_o edict_n of_o darius_n some_o ten_o month_n after_o zorobabel_n and_o joshua_n have_v begin_v to_o renew_v the_o work_n the_o year_n before_o hag._n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o so_o much_o time_n half_a thereof_o be_v winter_n may_v well_o be_v allow_v for_o their_o enemy_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o work_n to_o go_v see_v and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o hinder_v it_o when_o they_o can_v not_o to_o write_v and_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o search_a of_o the_o roll_n and_o obtain_v a_o new_a edict_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n i_o take_v as_o grant_v anno_fw-la olymp._n 845_o finiente_fw-la 846_o ineunte_fw-la  _fw-fr the_o edict_n of_o darius_n as_o be_v show_v anno_fw-la olymp._n 355_o finiente_fw-la 356_o ineunte_fw-la  _fw-fr
time_n of_o 49_o year_n i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o count_v the_o lxii_o week_n from_o the_o same_o epocha_n with_o they_o under_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n than_o from_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o leave_v as_o probable_a a_o conjecture_n to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o they_o as_o those_o who_o follow_v funccius_n from_o the_o other_o artaxerxes_n do_v use_n to_o give_v i_o have_v sometime_o consider_v whether_o if_o it_o be_v translate_v seven_o week_n those_o seven_o week_n may_v not_o be_v apply_v as_o rotundus_fw-la numerus_fw-la to_o those_o fifty_o and_o two_o day_n nehem._n 6._o 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v so_o the_o wall_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o 25_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n elul_a in_o fifty_o two_o day_n somewhat_o more_o indeed_o than_o seven_o week_n yet_o short_a of_o seven_o and_o a_o half_a and_o so_o not_o regard_v in_o account_n by_o week_n if_o this_o can_v be_v than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o angel_n division_n of_o week_n into_o 7_o and_o 62_o will_v be_v because_o of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o week_n understand_v the_o first_o of_o day_n wherein_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v finish_v the_o second_o of_o year_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o messiah_n if_o it_o seem_v impossible_a or_o unlikely_a that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v repair_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n according_a to_o junius_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o set_v up_o the_o door_n and_o bar_n only_o i_o can_v say_v first_o that_o the_o wall_n be_v not_o new_o build_v from_o the_o foundation_n but_o repair_v upon_o the_o old_a ruin_n second_o the_o speedy_a dispatch_n thereof_o be_v take_v for_o a_o wonder_n even_o by_o the_o jew_n enemy_n who_o thereupon_o say_v the_o text_n 16._o perceive_v that_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v of_o our_o god_n so_o that_o be_v there_o no_o worse_o scruple_n than_o this_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v nor_o will_v example_n 13._o be_v want_v to_o parallel_v with_o it_o such_o as_o may_v make_v it_o seem_v at_o least_o possible_a as_o that_o strange_a and_o speedy_a build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o athens_n by_o themistocles_n after_o that_o xerxes_n have_v demolish_v they_o report_v by_o diodor._n sic._n lib._n 11._o yea_o to_o come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n josephus_n l._n 6._o c._n 13._o de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n tell_v we_o that_o titus_n divide_v the_o work_n among_o his_o army_n begird_v jerusalem_n in_o three_o day_n space_n with_o a_o wall_n of_o thirty_o nine_o furlong_n and_o thirteen_o bulwark_n to_o hinder_v the_o jew_n excursion_n from_o within_o and_o all_o relief_n from_o without_o what_o the_o material_n be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o belief_n and_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o month_n but_o leave_v this_o digression_n let_v we_o see_v the_o computation_n and_o impletion_n of_o our_o lxii_o week_n the_o computation_n and_o impletion_n of_o the_o lxii_o week_n from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n when_o ezra_n have_v commission_n to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o carry_v with_o he_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o will_v to_o jerusalem_n ezra_n c._n 7._o ver_fw-la 7_o &_o 13_o and_o from_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o same_o artaxerxes_n when_o nehemiah_n obtain_v leave_v to_o build_v jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o his_o father_n sepulcher_n nehem._n 2_o from_o both_o these_o commission_n though_o thirteen_o year_n distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v by_o divine_a disposition_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n threescore_o and_o two_o week_n from_o the_o first_o of_o solar_a from_o the_o latter_a of_o lunar_a year_n for_o lxii_o week_n or_o 434_o lunar_a year_n be_v less_o than_o so_o many_o solar_a as_o much_o as_o be_v between_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n which_o admirable_a concordance_n i_o can_v impute_v to_o chance_v but_o ascribe_v to_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o of_o purpose_n that_o these_o two_o epocha_n and_o commission_n to_o cause_v to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n may_v be_v as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o lunar_a year_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o solar_a and_o by_o it_o order_v and_o direct_v so_o be_v the_o period_n here_o from_o nehemiah_n commission_n to_o build_v the_o city_n contain_v and_o reduce_v to_o that_o from_o ezra_n commission_n to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o return_v in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o week_n according_a to_o prediction_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n anoint_v in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o exact_o between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o passeover_n after_o his_o baptism_n when_o his_o harbinger_n john_n have_v now_o finish_v his_o message_n and_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n a_o time_n precise_o and_o purposely_o note_v in_o the_o evangelical_n story_n nicâ—dâ—mus_n he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o galilee_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n and_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n after_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n say_v mark_n 1._o 14_o 15._o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v i._o the_o last_o week_n of_o the_o sixty_o two_o week_n be_v come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n from_o that_o time_n say_v matthew_n c._n 4._o 17._o jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o be_v that_o day_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o say_v at_o nazareth_n that_o that_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 4._o 18_o 19_o this_o the_o time_n and_o place_n whence_o s._n peter_n reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o cornelius_n that_o word_n say_v he_o which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o judaea_n and_o begin_v from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v etc._n etc._n act_v 10._o 37._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o week_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o he_o begin_v his_o prophecy_n and_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o his_o baptism_n be_v make_v our_o priest_n he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_a a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v dead_a bury_v and_o rise_v again_o then_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o be_v install_v and_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o thenceforth_o to_o reign_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v all_o perform_v four_o year_n before_o the_o 434_o year_n which_o be_v sixty_o two_o week_n of_o year_n be_v expire_v i_o answer_v as_o before_o the_o angel_n reckon_v not_o by_o single_a year_n but_o by_o week_n the_o last_o whereof_o shall_v be_v messiah_n week_n as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v if_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v 434_o year_n unto_o messiah_n then_o to_o make_v good_a the_o prediction_n messiah_n must_v have_v be_v anoint_v the_o last_o year_n but_o when_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v sixty_o two_o week_n unto_o messiah_n it_o be_v sufficient_a he_o be_v anoint_v the_o last_o week_n but_o how_o this_o week_n will_v at_o length_n be_v complete_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o first_o let_v we_o demonstrate_v our_o computation_n ezra_n commission_n darius_n nothus_fw-la die_v say_v diodor_n lib._n 13._o in_o the_o same_o year_n but_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o peloponnesian_a war_n which_o be_v in_o may_n olymp._n 93._o 4._o that_o be_v an._n olymp._n 372._o finiente_fw-la ergo_fw-la  _fw-fr the_o first_o of_o artaxerxes_n begin_v about_o august_n and_o concur_v with_o an._n olymp._n 373._o the_o seven_o of_o artaxerxes_n with_o an._n olymp._n 379._o n._n b._n if_o artaxerxes_n have_v begin_v before_o august_n the_o number_n or_o date_n of_o his_o reign_n must_v have_v alter_v either_o in_o or_o between_o the_o first_o and_o five_o month_n but_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o year_n ezra_n 7._o as_o also_o the_o first_o and_o the_o nine_o nehem._n c._n 1._o c._n 2._o christ_n prophecy_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v baptise_a anno_fw-la olympiadico_fw-la 805_o ineunte_fw-la about_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n tisri_n six_o month_n after_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v and_o in_o that_o year_n natural_a and_o political_a which_o begin_v in_o the_o 15_o of_o tiberius_n towards_o end_v but_o be_v the_o 16_o when_o he_o
the_o hebrew_n call_v seculum_fw-la futurum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o mark_v 10._o ver_fw-la 30._o luke_n 18._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o notion_n apoc._n 1._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n psal._n 71._o 18._o isaiah_n 27._o 6._o isaiah_n 44._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulgat_fw-la ventura_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la futura_fw-la sunt_fw-la thus_o i_o construe_v the_o text_n and_o understand_v by_o populus_fw-la principis_fw-la futurus_fw-la the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o christ_n be_v principal_o to_o have_v his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n whilst_o israel_n shall_v be_v reject_v cornelius_z therefore_o the_o first_o gentile_a convert_v be_v a_o roman_a centurion_n s._n paul_n who_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n go_v not_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o empire_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o christ_n say_v matth._n 24._o 14._o that_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o augustus_n be_v say_v luke_n 2._o 1._o to_o have_v tax_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o the_o roman_n themselves_o use_v to_o call_v it_o imperium_fw-la orbis_n terrarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o 2_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o empire_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n shall_v have_v â—_o after_o israel_n disclaim_v he_o shall_v chief_o be_v in_o it_o this_o people_n therefore_o which_o be_v in_o israel_n stead_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n with_o such_o a_o destruction_n as_o shall_v like_v a_o flood_n overwhelm_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o as_o a_o unresistible_a torrent_n break_v down_o and_o wash_v all_o away_o before_o it_o all_o which_o we_o know_v they_o do_v and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o war_n desolation_n be_v determine_v that_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o last_o period_n be_v that_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 7._o ver_fw-la 21_o 25._o that_o antichrist_n the_o eye_a and_o mouth_a horn_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n until_o the_o end_n of_o this_o war_n the_o jewish_a desolation_n be_v determine_v but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 27._o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v confirm_v a_o covenant_n with_o many_o one_o week_n and_o in_o half_a a_o week_n be_v etc._n a_o desolator_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v and_o that_o be_v over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n and_o until_o the_o final_a time_n even_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v it_o shall_v continue_v upon_o the_o desolate_a here_o the_o angel_n tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o week_n both_o of_o the_o first_o computation_n and_o of_o the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o lxii_o and_o of_o this_o first_o as_o come_v first_o in_o time_n nevertheless_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v confirm_v a_o covenant_n with_o many_o one_o week_n that_o be_v though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o for_o one_o whole_a week_n he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o gather_v many_o of_o they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o week_n be_v the_o last_o week_n of_o the_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v whole_o spend_v in_o preach_v to_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n this_o therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prolepsis_n lest_o daniel_n may_v think_v that_o none_o of_o his_o people_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n under_o messiah_n these_o many_o therefore_o be_v that_o remnant_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v rom._n 11._o that_o though_o israel_n be_v cast_v off_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o limit_n the_o hardness_n happen_v unto_o israel_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o not_o be_v universal_a and_o in_o half_a a_o week_n be_v a_o desolator_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o cease_v a_o desolator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o otherwise_o much_o trouble_v the_o translator_n but_o be_v thus_o make_v a_o suppositum_fw-la or_o nominative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v no_o other_o near_o it_o it_o both_o much_o clear_v the_o sense_n and_o retain_v its_o propriety_n of_o signification_n nor_o be_v the_o postposition_n of_o the_o nominative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n nor_o the_o trajection_n here_o so_o great_a but_o the_o latin_a will_v admit_v the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n et_fw-la abolebit_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la &_o munus_fw-la atque_fw-la erit_fw-la super_fw-la alum_n abominationum_fw-la desolator_n or_o et_fw-la abolebit_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la &_o munus_fw-la qui_fw-la erit_fw-la super_fw-la alum_n abominationum_fw-la desolator_n howsoever_o the_o translation_n be_v this_o week_n the_o angel_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o seventy_o which_o shall_v be_v but_o half_o run_v out_o when_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o legal_a service_n make_v to_o cease_v for_o if_o we_o reckon_v as_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v the_o seventy_o week_n from_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la when_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o by_o titus_n will_v fall_v out_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o last_o week_n the_o whole_a half_a thereof_o from_o the_o beginning_n till_o then_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o warlike_a preparation_n and_o exploit_n which_o end_v with_o the_o burn_a and_o desolation_n both_o of_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o those_o who_o end_v the_o seventieth_n week_n complete_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n some_o seem_v so_o to_o understand_v this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o if_o the_o one_o week_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v therein_o to_o respect_v only_o the_o first_o half_a thereof_o wherein_o christ_n make_v good_a his_o covenant_n of_o preservation_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n namely_o as_o i_o will_v explain_v it_o by_o send_v cestius_n gallus_n precedent_n of_o syria_n in_o the_o middle_n or_o four_o year_n of_o the_o last_o week_n about_o seven_o day_n to_o environ_v jerusalem_n with_o a_o army_n for_o to_o be_v that_o sign_n and_o watchword_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o near_a approach_a desolation_n thereof_o luke_n 21._o 20._o that_o so_o those_o which_o be_v in_o judaea_n be_v warn_v may_v flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n to_o pella_n and_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o those_o day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n upon_o their_o people_n and_o in_o the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o week_n which_o remain_v he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o cease_v by_o send_v vespasian_n with_o that_o second_o and_o fatal_a army_n which_o shall_v bring_v those_o woeful_a and_o vengeful_a desolation_n upon_o they_o as_o for_o the_o phrase_n of_o confirm_v a_o covenant_n if_o the_o rest_n suit_v well_o it_o will_v be_v no_o strain_v to_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o preservation_n and_o exemption_n from_o a_o common_a calamity_n for_o we_o have_v the_o like_a speech_n gen._n 6._o 17_o 18._o where_o god_n have_v say_v to_o noah_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n every_o thing_n that_o breathe_v upon_o the_o earth_n add_v but_o with_o thou_o will_v i_o establish_v my_o covenant_n and_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o ark_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o son_n wife_n with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o week_n and_o half-week_n but_o for_o the_o desolator_n who_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v whether_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o messiah_n himself_o or_o otherwise_o construe_v we_o shall_v better_o understand_v when_o the_o next_o be_v expound_v and_o that_o being_n over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v literal_o render_v as_o be_v the_o former_a if_o any_o man_n will_v also_o have_v the_o order_n of_o
can_v such_o a_o one_o lead_v but_o gentile_n but_o that_o messiah_n himself_o shall_v command_v over_o a_o army_n of_o idolater_n this_o need_v a_o special_a intimation_n and_o sure_o the_o roman_a army_n though_o a_o army_n of_o abomination_n be_v in_o this_o service_n the_o army_n of_o messiah_n so_o the_o parable_n aim_v at_o this_o prophecy_n tell_v we_o matth._n 22._o 7._o when_o the_o king_n hear_v how_o spiteful_o they_o entreat_v his_o messenger_n who_o come_v to_o tell_v they_o the_o wedding_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v bid_v be_v ready_a he_o be_v wroth_a say_v the_o text_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o come_n of_o this_o desolate_v army_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1_o james_n 5._o weep_v and_o howl_v you_o rich_a man_n he_o write_v to_o jew_n for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o for_o you_o have_v heap_v up_o good_n for_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o that_o be_v according_a to_o oecumenius_n when_o the_o end_n of_o your_o state_n be_v a_o come_n and_o the_o roman_n spoil_v you_o of_o all_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n by_o christ_n come_n be_v you_o patient_a say_v he_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o the_o rest_n persecute_v and_o in_o the_o next_o establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o he_o mean_v say_v oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expedition_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o carry_v away_o the_o jew_n 24._o captive_n into_o all_o nation_n so_o he_o take_v that_o of_o john_n chap._n 21._o 22._o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o stay_v till_o i_o come_v that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o prove_v that_o this_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o that_o of_o malachi_n chap._n 3._o 1_o 2._o behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o thus_o will_v i_o understand_v that_o heb._n 10._o 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v messiah_n therefore_o himself_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o desolater_n here_o mean_v who_o shall_v command_v over_o a_o army_n of_o abomination_n when_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n thus_o it_o appear_v our_o saviour_n citation_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o daniel_n in_o this_o passage_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n only_o summary_o express_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abomination_n or_o abominable_a army_n over_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v who_o shall_v make_v desolation_n as_o for_o the_o seventy_o or_o whosoever_o else_o for_o s._n hierome_n doubt_v translate_v this_o book_n if_o their_o translation_n here_o be_v original_o as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o and_o not_o translate_v thither_o out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v accommodate_v the_o place_n though_o of_o unlike_a construction_n and_o circumstance_n of_o sense_n unto_o two_o other_o place_n chap._n 11._o 31._o chap._n 12._o 11._o where_o some_o such_o kind_n of_o abomination_n be_v mention_v and_o likewise_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o all_o three_o of_o they_o not_o well_o understanding_n what_o subject_n these_o participle_n include_v they_o content_v themselves_o only_o to_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o general_a relation_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o abstract_n which_o may_v be_v diverse_o interpretable_a otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o point_n to_o express_v their_o translation_n verbatim_o out_o of_o this_o place_n unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o statu_fw-la constructo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v not_o and_o until_o the_o final_a time_n even_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v it_o shall_v continue_v upon_o the_o desolate_a here_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o translate_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v as_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v it_o jer._n c._n 7._o 20._o etc._n etc._n 42._o 18._o and_o the_o vulgar_a here_o perseverabit_fw-la as_o a_o metaphorical_a signification_n take_v from_o a_o continue_a pour_v of_o water_n it_o be_v the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o feminine_a supposâ—um_fw-la which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ala._n this_o wing_n of_o abomination_n that_o be_v metonymicè_fw-la the_o desolation_n wrought_v by_o it_o or_o foreign_a possession_n bring_v in_o by_o it_o shall_v continue_v upon_o the_o desolate_a until_o the_o final_a time_n which_o be_v determine_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v or_o those_o gentile_a people_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o who_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v shall_v continue_v their_o dominion_n and_o possession_n either_o of_o the_o place_n or_o desolate_a inhabitant_n once_o thereof_o until_o that_o final_a time_n be_v accomplish_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o suit_n best_o the_o meaning_n in_o s._n luke_n language_n be_v thus_o express_v 24._o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a over_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o until_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v finish_v for_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o last_o period_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n prophesy_v 7._o of_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o angel_n swear_v unto_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o 7._o that_o god_n shall_v accomplish_v to_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n this_o be_v that_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n 26._o which_o be_v come_v s._n paul_n tell_v we_o the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o angel_n in_o apoc._n 10._o 6._o renew_v the_o same_o oath_n to_o s._n john_n which_o he_o swear_v before_o to_o daniel_n that_o when_o these_o time_n n._n b._n shall_v end_v and_o be_v no_o long_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amen_n appendix_n although_o i_o think_v that_o preciseness_n of_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o stand_v upon_o when_o the_o event_n and_o their_o time_n do_v in_o the_o whole_a answer_n to_o prediction_n yet_o have_v i_o be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n to_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o seventieth_n week_n be_v fulfil_v to_o a_o very_a day_n or_o not_o and_o as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v so_o find_v it_o very_o near_o if_o not_o altogether_o for_o anno_fw-la judaico_fw-la 3344._o aerae_fw-la mundi_fw-la scaligerianae_fw-la 3533._o the_o year_n the_o temple_n be_v finish_v neomenia_n tisri_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n calendar_n fall_v upon_o the_o 9_o of_o september_n calendarii_n juliani_n feriâ_fw-la 1._o cyclo_n solis_fw-la 12._o literâ_fw-la dominic_n g._n ergò_fw-la neomenia_n adar_n be_v feb._n 4._o fer._n 2._o cyclo_n solis_fw-la 13._o literâ_fw-la dominicali_fw-la f._n so_o the_o 3_o of_o adar_n the_o day_n whereon_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v ezra_n 6._o 15._o will_v be_v the_o 6_o of_o february_n from_o whence_o to_o the_o 8_o of_o august_n whereon_o the_o temple_n be_v fire_v and_o two_o day_n after_o consume_v be_v exclusive_a 182_o day_n that_o be_v half_o a_o year_n adunguem_fw-la but_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o judaical_a calendar_n be_v annus_fw-la embolimaeus_fw-la and_o so_o have_v two_o adar_n which_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n mean_v be_v doubtful_a but_o the_o neomenia_n of_o the_o second_o adar_n be_v march_n 5._o feria_n 4._o so_o the_o 3_o day_n of_o this_o adar_n be_v the_o 7._o of_o march_n from_o whence_o to_o the_o 8._o of_o september_n the_o day_n whereon_o the_o city_n be_v fire_v be_v exclusive_a 184_o day_n which_o be_v a_o day_n or_o two_o too_o much_o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o jewish_a calendar_n be_v not_o in_o darius_n his_o time_n so_o exact_a nor_o the_o moon_n be_v motion_n so_o well_o know_v but_o the_o new_a moon_n may_v sometime_o anticipate_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o month_n a_o day_n or_o two_o howsoever_o those_o who_o begin_v their_o reckon_n from_o the_o 2_o d_o year_n of_o darius_n as_o scaliger_n do_v can_v from_o the_o 24_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 6_o the_o
sanctos_fw-la illos_fw-la à _fw-la bestia_fw-la vincendos_fw-la apoc._n 13._o proindéque_fw-la rabiem_fw-la ejus_fw-la hâc_fw-la consolation_n freti_fw-la animosè_fw-la contemnerent_fw-la quare_fw-la spiritus_fw-la hujuscemodi_fw-la numerâ—rum_fw-la periodos_fw-la hîc_fw-la assumpserit_fw-la qui_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la septenarios_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la ullam_fw-la omnino_fw-la numeri_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la revocarâ—_n possint_fw-la r._n quia_fw-la tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la res_fw-la accideret_fw-la ad_fw-la fatum_fw-la romanum_fw-la spectans_fw-la designaturus_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la temporis_fw-la putandi_fw-la rationem_fw-la seize_v accommodare_fw-la voluit_fw-la quâ_fw-la soâ—â—_n romani_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la temporibus_fw-la istis_fw-la novissimis_fw-la uâ—uri_fw-la essent_fw-la tâ—m_fw-la in_o imperatorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la &_o edictis_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o pontificum_fw-la decretis_fw-la subnotandis_fw-la epochae_fw-la nimirum_fw-la indictionum_fw-la utriusque_fw-la enim_fw-la periodi_fw-la angelicae_fw-la ab_fw-la anno_fw-la profanationis_fw-la epiphanianae_fw-la putatae_fw-la exitus_fw-la concurrit_fw-la cum_fw-la initio_fw-la seu_fw-la primo_fw-la anno_fw-la indictionis_fw-la romanae_fw-la spatium_fw-la siquidem_fw-la annus_fw-la christi_fw-la 1123._o primus_fw-la est_fw-la indictionis_fw-la romanae_fw-la livia_n annus_fw-la item_n 1168._o annus_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la indictionis_fw-la lvii_o quae_fw-la enim_fw-la inter_fw-la utrumque_fw-la numerum_fw-la differentia_fw-la est_fw-la annorum_fw-la seu_fw-la dierum_fw-la annalium_fw-la 45_o ea_fw-la tres_fw-la indictiones_fw-la 15_o scilicet_fw-la annorum_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la recurrentium_fw-la periodos_fw-la ad_fw-la unguem_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la casu_fw-la contigisse_fw-la quis_fw-la facilè_fw-la crediderit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potiùs_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dedâ—â_fw-la operâ_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la numerorum_fw-la periodis_fw-la usum_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la initia_fw-la indictionum_fw-la romanarum_fw-la collinearet_fw-la quibus_fw-la futurum_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la prophetia_fw-la resignaretur_fw-la idem_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la facto_fw-la mihi_fw-la innuere_fw-la videtur_fw-la acsi_fw-la dixisset_fw-la primam_fw-la huius_fw-la mysterii_fw-la reserationem_fw-la futuram_fw-la ad_fw-la indictionem_fw-la romanam_fw-la livia_n cujus_fw-la annus_fw-la primus_fw-la esset_fw-la à _fw-la profanatione_fw-la epiphaniana_n 1290_o us_o beatum_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la exspectaret_fw-la &_o pertingeret_fw-la ad_fw-la indictionem_fw-la quinquagesimam_fw-la septimam_fw-la cujus_fw-la annus_fw-la primus_fw-la esset_fw-la à _fw-la profanatione_fw-la epiphanâ—iana_n 1335_o us_o indictionem_fw-la autem_fw-la eam_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la magnam_fw-la partem_fw-la jam_fw-la praeteriisset_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la eventus_fw-la primùm_fw-la integram_fw-la amplexu_fw-la svo_fw-la occuparet_fw-la ut_fw-la applicatio_fw-la quam_fw-la suprà _fw-la ex_fw-la historia_fw-la rei_fw-la gestae_fw-la dedimus_fw-la consideranti_fw-la manifestum_fw-la faciet_fw-la neque_fw-la sanè_fw-la resipsa_n siquis_fw-la ad_fw-la rationem_fw-la &_o indolem_fw-la ejus_fw-la bene_fw-la attenderit_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la initii_fw-la observationem_fw-la uni_fw-la alicui_fw-la anno_fw-la commodè_fw-la alligaveris_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la annorum_fw-la aliquot_fw-la spatiolum_fw-la requirat_fw-la huicigitur_fw-la rei_fw-la temporis_fw-la per_fw-la indictiones_fw-la designatione_fw-la sapientissimè_fw-la prospectum_fw-la erit_fw-la consectaria_fw-la data_fw-la quam_fw-la hucusque_fw-la astruere_fw-la conati_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la ment_fw-la huius_fw-la vaticinii_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la tria_fw-la magni_fw-la momenti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consequuntur_fw-la 1._o patrum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la in_o negotio_fw-la antichristi_fw-la &_o novissimorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la utut_v in_fw-la aliis_fw-la multum_fw-la iis_fw-la tribuendum_fw-la sit_fw-la omnino_fw-la nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la utpote_fw-la quorum_fw-la aetate_fw-la mysterium_fw-la istud_fw-la juxta_fw-la angeli_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la clausum_fw-la &_o obsignatum_fw-la foret_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la esse_fw-la cur_n hîc_fw-la patrum_fw-la opinationibus_fw-la tantopere_fw-la moveamur_fw-la ut_fw-la multi_fw-la solent_fw-la 2._o si_fw-mi antichristus_fw-la seculo_fw-la isto_fw-la xii_o revelandus_fw-la erat_fw-la ergò_fw-la jam_fw-la venerit_fw-la ipsissimúsque_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la revelatus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la 3._o waldenses_n albigenses_n similésque_fw-la caeteros_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la à _fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la segreges_fw-la tot_fw-la adversariorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la praejudiciis_fw-la gravatos_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la etiam_fw-la è_fw-la nostris_fw-la nimiùm_fw-la hâc_fw-la parte_fw-la credulis_fw-la de_fw-la schismate_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la haeresi_fw-la suspectos_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la calumniarum_fw-la de_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la sententia_fw-la absolvendos_fw-la esse_fw-la próque_fw-la legitimis_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la cultoribus_fw-la quibus_fw-la utique_fw-la sapere_fw-la &_o intelligere_fw-la solis_fw-la in_fw-la tam_fw-la caliginoso_fw-la heu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statu_fw-la datum_fw-la fuit_fw-la huius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la viagnoscendos_fw-la in_o the_o follow_a book_n be_v several_a epistle_n explain_v other_o difficult_a passage_n in_o daniel_n particular_o in_o the_o author_n second_o letter_n to_o mr._n haines_n be_v insert_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o purport_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n or_o the_o a._n b._n c._n of_o prophecy_n and_o another_o in_o his_o first_o letter_n to_o dr._n meddus_n viz._n the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o profoundly-learned_n joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n contain_v his_o epistle_n be_v answer_n to_o divers_a letter_n of_o learned_a men._n correct_v and_o enlarge_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o several_a epistle_n ecclesiastic_a 14._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v meditate_v good_a thing_n in_o wisdom_n and_o that_o reason_v of_o holy_a thing_n by_o his_o understanding_n the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o book_n epist._n i._n a_o letter_n from_o the_o fellow_n of_o trinity_n college_n near_o dublin_n desire_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o provostship_n of_o their_o college_n pag._n 731._o epist._n ii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n excuse_v his_o refusal_n thereof_o pag._n 732._o epist._n iii_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o archbishop_n usher_n acknowledge_v his_o favour_n and_o encouragement_n in_o his_o apocalyptical_a study_n with_o his_o judgement_n of_o a_o lutheran_n treatise_n de_n rebus_fw-la in_o novissimo_fw-la die_fw-la eventuris_fw-la pag._n ibid._n epist._n iu._n another_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n touch_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n pag._n 733._o epist._n v._n mr._n hayn_n first_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 734._o epist._n vi_o mr._n mede_n answer_n p._n 736._o epist._n vii_o mr._n hayn_n second_o letter_n about_o the_o same_o pag._n 738._o epist._n viii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n wherein_o be_v insert_v the_o purport_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n or_o the_o a._n b._n c._n of_o prophecy_n pag._n 742._o epist._n ix_o mr._n hayn_n three_o letter_n about_o the_o former_a subject_n pag._n 745._o epist._n x._o mr._n mede_n answer_n p._n 748._o epist._n xi_o mr._n hayn_n four_o letter_n pag._n 750._o epist._n xii_o mr._n mede_n large_a answer_n pag._n 752._o epist._n xiii_o dr._n twisse_n first_o letter_n touch_v the_o 1000_o year_n regnum_fw-la christi_n the_o clades_fw-la testium_fw-la and_o the_o jew_n conversion_n pag._n 758._o epist._n fourteen_o mr._n mede_n answer_n p._n 759._o epist._n xv._n mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o dr._n meddus_n contain_v the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n p._n 762._o epist._n xvi_o dr._n twisse_n second_o letter_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n pag._n 764._o epist._n xvii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n more_o full_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n pag._n 765._o epist._n xviii_o mr._n mason_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v the_o millenaries_n p._n 769._o epist._n xix_o dr._n potter_n letter_n of_o the_o same_o pag._n ibid._n epist._n xx._n mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o dr._n meddus_n prove_v the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o to_o be_v mean_v literal_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 770._o epist._n xxi_o dr._n meddus_n his_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v dr._n twisse_n answer_n to_o 9_o quaere_n about_o regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la p._n 773._o epist._n xxii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o the_o ten_o quaere_fw-la pag._n 775._o epist._n xxiii_o dr._n twisse_n three_o letter_n contain_v 3_o quaere_n about_o some_o obscure_a passage_n in_o daniel_n pag._n 777._o epist._n xxiv_o mr._n mede_n answer_n thereunto_o pag._n 778._o epist._n xxv_o mr._n mede_n full_a answer_n to_o one_o of_o the_o 3_o quaere_n pag._n 781._o epist._n xxvi_o mr._n burnet_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n about_o the_o provostship_n of_o trin._n col._n in_o ireland_n pag._n 782._o epist._n xxvii_o &_o xxviii_o two_o letter_n from_o dr._n ames_n touch_v lawenus_n his_o censure_n of_o clavis_fw-la apocal._n and_o mr._n mede_n defence_n pag._n ibid._n epist._n xxix_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o archbishop_n usher_n excuse_v his_o refuse_v the_o provostship_n of_o trin._n coll._n with_o a_o account_n of_o lawenus_n his_o stricture_n upon_o his_o clavis_fw-la pag._n 783._o epist._n xxx_o archbishop_n usher_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v his_o comment_n on_o the_o apocalyps_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 784._o epist._n xxxi_o mr._n mede_n letter_n touch_v some_o corruption_n creep_v
octob._n 8._o 1629._o from_o christ_n hospital_n london_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v say_v you_o the_o near_a expiration_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n the_o expectation_n of_o simeon_n anna_n and_o other_o of_o the_o magi_n repl._n and_o they_o of_o the_o east_n be_v seventy_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n according_a to_o your_o opinion_n for_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o seventy_o week_n end_n at_o ierusalem_n overthrow_n which_o be_v after_o christ_n birth_n seventy_o year_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o mark_n for_o the_o look_v for_o of_o christ._n 2._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n according_a to_o your_o judgement_n the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v sacrifice_v end_v and_o desolation_n bring_v on_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o seventy_o week_n according_a to_o your_o tenet_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o other_o matter_n not_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n kingdom_n 12._o but_o rather_o of_o vespasian_n as_o josephus_n say_v which_o ensue_v just_a upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n but_o in_o truth_n daniel_n seventy_o week_n end_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o see_v christ_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o that_o true_o keep_v account_v of_o the_o seventy_o week_n may_v right_o conceive_v that_o christ_n about_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o so_o about_o thirty_o year_n old_a which_o be_v year_n fit_a for_o public_a charge_n shall_v enter_v upon_o that_o kingdom_n of_o this_o reason_n i_o forbear_v to_o write_v former_o because_o i_o see_v that_o we_o shall_v differ_v about_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n which_o will_v bring_v on_o a_o new_a controversy_n between_o we_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v as_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n i_o see_v no_o text_n that_o prove_v it_o nor_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v consummate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n it_o be_v to_o begin_v chap._n 7._o and_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v evident_a for_o he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o and_o teach_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o all_o thing_n bow_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a further_o i_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v one_o sâ—re_v mark_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o only_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n 2._o and_o 7._o where_o that_o kingdom_n be_v mention_v you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o greek_n any_o rule_n after_o antiochus_n epiph._n death_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n end_v their_o kingdom_n in_o he_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n end_v the_o domineer_a violence_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o he_o but_o there_o be_v to_o be_v clayie_a foot_n after_o he_o story_n show_v that_o many_o king_n of_o the_o greek_n rule_v after_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n cleopatra_n a_o woman_n as_o josephus_n say_v of_o chief_a nobility_n in_o those_o time_n xiphil_n even_o caesar_n at_o first_o umpire_v between_o she_o and_o her_o brother_n in_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o she_o have_v the_o revenue_n of_o jericho_n and_o arabia_n and_o other_o part_n she_o kill_v all_o her_o kindred_n that_o may_v stand_v in_o her_o wayâ—_n and_o desire_a antony_n to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o they_o of_o chief_a bleâ—d_n in_o syria_n 13._o that_o she_o in_o right_a of_o the_o greek_n may_v have_v all_o she_o with_o the_o rest_n after_o epiphanes_n be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o clayie_a leg_n and_o that_o rule_n be_v sufficient_a and_o all_o that_o i_o stand_v for_o beside_o the_o stone_n as_o cut_v out_o not_o as_o grow_v to_o a_o mountain_n be_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o toe_n so_o that_o if_o by_o the_o leg_n the_o roman_n be_v understand_v christ_n be_v not_o to_o come_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o at_o their_o fall_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n take_v place_n as_o frequent_a mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n show_v at_o his_o first_o come_n and_o so_o begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a persecution_n not_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o they_o be_v abundant_a and_o manifold_a afterward_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o empire_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o you_o hold_v still_o that_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o distinct_a fate_n and_o time_n as_o to_o john_n i_o show_v that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o most_o distinct_o for_o the_o original_n proceed_v strength_n act_n persecution_n suffering_n fall_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v reveal_v to_o john_n about_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n now_o if_o they_o shall_v both_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n but_o in_o these_o point_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v true_a in_o john_n that_o this_o book_n be_v open_v by_o none_o as_o you_o limit_v it_o according_a 〈…〉_z distinct_a fate_n before_o by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o limitation_n propound_v by_o you_o can_v hold_v i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n bring_v in_o or_o invent_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v daniel_n four_o kingdom_n but_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v it_o whoever_o be_v the_o brocher_n of_o it_o jonathan_n ben_n uziel_n or_o any_o other_o sure_o some_o of_o their_o stamp_n and_o the_o rather_o they_o then_o do_v and_o now_o do_v persuade_v to_o it_o because_o some_o christian_n by_o assent_v to_o they_o give_v they_o advantage_n therein_o if_o porphyry_n a_o enemy_n to_o christian_n overcome_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n confess_v it_o that_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n though_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n common_o yet_o now_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v most_o true_a beside_o in_o s._n jerome_n it_o appear_v that_o porphyry_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o divers_a other_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n s._n jerome_n go_v along_o with_o porphyry_n in_o most_o thing_n but_o add_v this_o that_o antichrist_n and_o his_o do_n be_v there_o type_v and_o in_o point_n in_o which_o s._n jerome_n cross_v porphyry_n his_o argument_n be_v sometime_o but_o his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n sometime_o weak_a if_o you_o please_v to_o set_v the_o best_a edge_n on_o they_o that_o may_v be_v 11._o we_o will_v try_v they_o and_o porphyry_n have_v suctorius_fw-la he_o author_n to_o the_o write_n in_o a_o different_a hand_n you_o hold_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v double_a first_o regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la while_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n last_v i_o say_v it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o former_a kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o time_n who_o you_o make_v the_o last_o of_o the_o greek_n be_v pass_v wellnear_o or_o full_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o beside_o i_o object_n that_o if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v time_n it_o must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o three_o former_n time_n also_o for_o it_o confound_v the_o gold_n silver_z brass_n iron_n as_o well_o as_o fell_v on_o the_o clayie_a leg_n again_o if_o you_o make_v the_o sâ—one_n to_o continue_v a_o stone_n from_o christ_n time_n till_o we_o and_o some_o year_n after_o god_n know_v how_o long_o to_o smite_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n you_o will_v make_v the_o leg_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n above_o 1600_o year_n long_o three_o time_n and_o more_o as_o long_o as_o all_o the_o body_n the_o second_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n you_o hold_v to_o be_v regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la that_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o arise_v when_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 1._o i_o say_v this_o division_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n plain_o express_v though_o this_o kingdom_n be_v most_o frequent_o handle_v if_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v it_o will_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o in_o the_o various_a handle_n of_o it_o have_v be_v plain_o teach_v 2._o the_o stone_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n present_o
those_o day_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v it_o be_v say_v ruth_n 1._o 1._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o judge_n rule_v that_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n i_o hope_v this_o famine_n be_v but_o in_o some_o part_n of_o those_o day_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o some_o of_o those_o udge_n not_o all_o of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n elliptical_a if_o you_o will_v but_o yet_o most_o ordinary_a judg._n 15._o 20._o samson_n judge_v israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o philistine_n twenty_o year_n but_o the_o philistine_n day_n be_v forty_o year_n so_o he_o judge_v but_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o they_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n 3_o year_n vide_fw-la ezra_n 4._o 7._o isaiah_n 7._o 1._o jer._n 23._o 6._o so_o matth._n 2._o 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n that_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n or_o about_o the_o last_o two_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v during_o they_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o they_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o sufficient_o argue_v which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o last_o kingdom_n which_o have_v destroy_v and_o swâ—â—_n owe_v the_o former_a three_o i_o mean_v the_o second_o swallow_v or_o possess_v the_o first_o the_o three_o the_o second_o the_o four_o the_o three_o and_o so_o in_o a_o sense_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o the_o stone_n destroy_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o contain_v therein_o for_o the_o stone_n smite_v neither_o the_o golden_a part_n nor_o the_o silver_n nor_o the_o brass_n immediate_o but_o only_o the_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o blow_n be_v the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n destroy_v also_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o all_o come_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o iron_n i_o add_v beside_o in_o my_o last_o that_o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o gold_n silver_n and_o brass_n together_o with_o the_o iron_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d typi_fw-la not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o change_v it_o because_o the_o part_n of_o the_o image_n in_o the_o type_n can_v not_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o time_n as_o the_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o they_o do_v and_o so_o the_o image_n appear_v to_o be_v dissipate_v all_o at_o once_o in_o vision_n though_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o save_v only_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o name_v i_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o come_v then_o to_o mind_n when_o i_o see_v you_o urge_v so_o hard_o upon_o all_o the_o four_o king_n that_o king_n may_v be_v take_v elliptical_o also_o as_o well_o as_o day_n though_o that_o of_o day_n be_v undefinite_a rather_o viz._n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n that_o be_v some_o one_o of_o they_o i_o give_v for_o a_o example_n of_o such_o a_o ellipsis_n that_o of_o jephtah_n judg._n 12._o 7._o and_o jephtah_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o here_o you_o solicit_v the_o interpretation_n as_o not_o right_o you_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n to_o be_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n but_o beside_o that_o you_o can_v show_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ouâ—ed_v the_o verse_n follow_v will_v check_v such_o a_o interpretation_n where_o three_o more_o judge_n be_v name_v with_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o place_n of_o their_o burial_n as_o jephtah_n be_v which_o be_v sufficient_a i_o think_v to_o persuade_v that_o iephtah_n place_n of_o burial_n be_v name_v likewise_o and_o not_o mean_v the_o person_n who_o bury_v he_o but_o why_o shall_v you_o labour_v to_o win_v this_o one_o place_n from_o i_o who_o quote_v it_o not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o present_a to_o my_o memory_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n among_o the_o grammarian_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o devise_v it_o for_o a_o evasion_n i_o have_v observe_v many_o example_n thereof_o which_o i_o know_v not_o now_o where_o to_o find_v only_o there_o come_v one_o to_o mind_n like_o that_o of_o jephtah_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 24._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o josiah_n be_v bury_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o his_o father_n which_o we_o translate_v one_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o your_o own_o observation_n shall_v furnish_v you_o with_o more_o example_n i_o will_v exscribe_v such_o as_o my_o grammarian_n afford_v i_o 〈…〉_z psal._n 1._o 3._o erit_fw-la sicut_fw-la arbour_n plantata_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la rivos_fw-la aqu_fw-la â—rum_fw-la h._n e._n juxta_fw-la aben_n ezram_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la rivorum_fw-la aquae_fw-la jon._n 1._o 5._o et_fw-la jonas_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la latera_fw-la navis_fw-la h._n e._n ad_fw-la unum_fw-la è_fw-la lateribus_fw-la zach._n 9_o 9_o et_fw-la super_fw-la pullum_fw-la natum_fw-la asinarum_fw-la h._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pullo_n ex_fw-la una_fw-la asinarum_fw-la yea_o and_o with_o a_o numeral_a word_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la dvas_fw-la affinitate_fw-la conjunges_fw-la te_fw-la mecum_fw-la hodie_fw-la h._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la alteram_fw-la è_fw-la duabus_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d huius_fw-la generis_fw-la sunt_fw-la latrones_fw-la exprobraverunt_fw-la ei_fw-la matth._n 27._o 44._o i_o alteruter_fw-la è_fw-la latronibus_fw-la ut_fw-la exponituâ—_n luc._n 23._o 39_o item_n scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o prophetis_fw-la joan._n 6._o 45._o h._n e._n in_o aliquo_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la i_o suppose_v these_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v you_o to_o let_v iephtah_n bone_n rest_v in_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n thus_o much_o of_o my_o interpretation_n now_o of_o you_o you_o will_v have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o day_n of_o they_o and_o because_o i_o answer_v it_o not_o but_o only_o reject_v it_o in_o my_o last_o you_o suppose_v the_o authority_n you_o bring_v therefore_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a i_o now_o answer_v therefore_o and_o say_v first_o that_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o native_a property_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o to_o be_v interpret_v it_o be_v decurtate_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inter_fw-la so_o the_o example_n you_o bring_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o prove_v it_o let_v we_o examine_v they_o the_o first_o be_v exod._n 2._o 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v grow_v etc._n etc._n i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d days_n here_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o after_o here_o the_o next_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chap._n verse_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o those_o day_n of_o egyptian_a servitude_n have_v now_o continue_v long_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o end_v etc._n etc._n you_o see_v here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o after_o and_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o expound_v if_o it_o may_v i_o will_v never_o make_v a_o anomaly_n of_o signification_n where_o the_o natural_a and_o usual_a will_v serve_v turn_n second_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v after_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o signification_n the_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n be_v interpret_v by_o daniel_n to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v begin_v in_o time_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o he_o have_v aâ—_n coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n which_o have_v no_o beginning_n this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v smite_v the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o at_o length_n destroy_v it_o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n must_v needs_o be_v whilst_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o not_o begin_v after_o it_o for_o how_o can_v that_o which_o come_v after_o smite_v that_o which_o before_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v or_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v not_o till_o after_o destroy_v that_o which_o be_v destroy_v before_o itself_o be_v therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v here_o take_v for_o after_o but_o require_v it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o its_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n
be_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n will_v be_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n ans._n 1._o though_o death_n will_v not_o then_o be_v comfortable_a in_o this_o respect_n yet_o it_o may_v in_o other_o respect_n as_o it_o bring_v freedom_n from_o seduce_v which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v incident_a to_o gog_n and_o magog_n ans._n 2._o as_o methuselah_n live_v above_o 900_o year_n a_o little_a before_o the_o flood_n so_o in_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n why_o may_v not_o man_n live_v a_o 1000_o year_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o saint_n raise_v but_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n christ._n quaere_fw-la 4._o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n luk._n 1._o 33._o dan._n 7._o 14._o but_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v last_v but_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o then_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o invade_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o even_o to_o besiege_v the_o belove_a city_n that_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n itself_o rev._n 20._o ans._n 1._o but_o not_o prevail_v over_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o be_v forthwith_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o then_o christ_n kingdom_n continue_v still_o shall_v be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n ans._n 2._o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v succeed_v other_o kingdom_n but_o no_o kingdom_n shall_v succeed_v this_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a but_o christ_n must_v resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15._o quaere_fw-la 5._o christ_n come_n be_v not_o till_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o but_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n follow_v after_o the_o consumption_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n rev._n 20._o 11._o and_o rev._n 21._o 1._o ergò_fw-la christ_n come_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o after_o gog_n and_o magog_n ruin_n ergò_fw-la not_o a_o 1000_o year_n before_o ans._n it_o be_v say_v that_o before_o his_o face_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n heaven_n and_o earth_n flee_v away_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o then_o it_o begin_v to_o fly_v away_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n quaere_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v adventure_v to_o besiege_v new_a jerusalem_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n may_v as_o well_o adventure_v to_o besiege_v heaven_n answ._n true_a if_o gog_n and_o magog_n know_v the_o condition_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n know_v the_o condition_n of_o heaven_n quaere_fw-la 7._o shall_v all_o that_o oppose_v christ_n truth_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n at_o that_o day_n consider_v paul_n oppose_v the_o gospel_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n and_o many_o that_o do_v not_o oppose_v may_v yet_o be_v reprobate_n ans._n 1._o yet_o at_o that_o day_n all_o such_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o a_o flame_a fire_n shall_v render_v vengeance_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o shall_v be_v none_o of_o god_n elect._n ans._n 2._o but_o some_o of_o god_n elect_a perhaps_o may_v be_v convert_v that_o very_a day_n quaere_fw-la 8._o what_o shall_v become_v of_o infant_n find_v alive_a at_o that_o day_n not_o only_o of_o god_n child_n but_o of_o other_o also_o ans._n 1._o if_o consume_v in_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o their_o ungodly_a parent_n this_o will_v be_v no_o more_o strange_a than_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o conflagration_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n ans._n 2._o yet_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o escape_n if_o so_o it_o please_v god_n and_o hereunto_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o please_v god_n i_o shall_v rather_o incline_v quaere_fw-la 9_o from_o heaven_n we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n that_o shall_v transform_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o his_o glorius_fw-la body_n phil._n 3._o ult_n ergò_fw-la at_o christ_n come_v all_o the_o saint_n that_o remain_v alive_a shall_v be_v so_o transform_v ans._n so_o they_o shall_v before_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n end_n for_o it_o continue_v a_o 1000_o year_n quaere_fw-la 10._o they_o that_o than_o be_v find_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o air_n and_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 4._o i_o mean_v the_o godly_a but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o 1000_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n what_o need_v they_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o air_n and_o how_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n from_o thenceforth_o if_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n subject_n to_o mortality_n these_o be_v his_o ten_o quaere_n and_o answer_n unto_o nine_o of_o they_o with_o which_o contemplation_n he_o write_v his_o heart_n serve_v he_o not_o to_o acquaint_v you_o or_o to_o entreat_v your_o judgement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o correction_n or_o confirmation_n and_o addition_n but_o leave_v it_o unto_o i_o the_o father_n of_o light_n illuminate_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o save_a light_n to_o his_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o i_o rest_n 6._o jan._n 1629._o you_o ever_o sam._n meddus_n epistle_n xxii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o the_o ten_o quaere_fw-la about_o the_o 1000_o year_n regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sir_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o late_a indisposition_n i_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o matter_n of_o study_n till_o yesterday_o howsoever_o i_o consider_v than_o dr._n t._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n and_o applaud_v they_o find_v through_o they_o all_o a_o right_a and_o dexterous_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n question_v which_o many_o be_v very_o uncapable_a to_o conceive_v but_o because_o he_o leave_v the_o last_o unanswered_a i_o suppose_v it_o be_v tacit_o reserve_v to_o i_o for_o tithe_n himself_o have_v answer_v nine_o i_o will_v therefore_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v propound_v what_o i_o have_v before_o conceive_v may_v be_v answer_v to_o such_o a_o objection_n wherein_o you_o shall_v also_o perceive_v in_o part_n wherein_o i_o differ_v from_o the_o lutheran_n 1._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o which_o sleep_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o rapture_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v leave_v alive_a together_o with_o they_o into_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o word_n 17â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o then_o or_o afterward_o may_v admit_v a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 23._o every_o one_o or_o all_o mankind_n shall_v rise_v in_o their_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n that_o be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o note_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o half_a of_o year_n as_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n suppose_v therefore_o this_o rapture_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o air_n be_v to_o translate_v they_o to_o heaven_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v construe_v thus_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n namely_o the_o martyr_n shall_v rise_v first_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v together_o with_o they_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o from_o thenceforth_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n thus_o tertullian_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o who_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o martyr_n namely_o such_o as_o die_v propter_fw-mi christum_fw-la for_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o christ_n through_o christ_n for_o christ_n sake_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o note_v the_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o their_o death_n so_o piscator_fw-la expound_v the_o like_a speech_n apoc._n 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la for_o the_o lord_n beza_n qui_fw-la domini_fw-la causâ_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la which_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 2._o if_o thus_o to_o restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v not_o so_o full_o to_o answer_v the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o intention_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o general_a consolation_n to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n a_o fruition_n
the_o camp_n whither_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o go_v and_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n viz._n of_o meeting_n with_o god_n not_o of_o man_n meeting_n together_o as_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o turn_v it_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o which_o perhaps_o more_o thou_o hereafter_o now_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o place_n we_o can_v no_o where_o learn_v it_o better_o than_o from_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n exod._n 20._o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o decalogue_n from_o mount_n sinai_n where_o premise_v that_o 23._o they_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v see_v talk_v with_o they_o from_o heaven_n god_n of_o silver_n and_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o 24._o they_o shall_v make_v his_o altar_n namely_o whilst_o they_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o earth_n and_o sacrifice_v their_o sacrifice_n thereon_o he_o add_v in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v bless_v thou_o here_o be_v contain_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n record_v his_o name_n and_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n to_o bless_v they_o exod._n 20._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n i_o appoint_v of_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v or_o in_o every_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o memorial_n of_o my_o name_n the_o memorial_n of_o god_n name_n be_v any_o token_n or_o symbol_n whereby_o he_o covenant_n testify_v his_o covenant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v commerce_v with_o men._n and_o though_o the_o ark_n be_v afterward_o make_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o stand_a memorial_n of_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o testimony_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o here_o be_v special_o point_v at_o as_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o be_v nor_o any_o commandment_n concern_v the_o make_n thereof_o yet_o hear_v of_o and_o so_o the_o word_n to_o be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o such_o as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n immediate_o before_o mention_v and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o refer_v unto_o for_o that_o these_o be_v federal_n rite_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v remember_v and_o his_o covenant_n testify_v may_v be_v easy_o prove_v whence_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o memorial_n see_v levit._n chap._n 24._o 7._o &_o c._n 2._o c._n 5._o c._n 6._o and_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n tell_v we_o ecclus._n 45._o 16._o that_o aaron_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o man_n live_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n incense_n and_o a_o sweet_a savour_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o his_o people_n add_v isaiah_n 66._o 3._o qui_fw-la recordatur_fw-la sure_fw-mi quasi_fw-la qui_fw-la benedicat_fw-la idolo_fw-la but_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v too_o long_o in_o this_o now_o i_o ask_v do_v not_o christ_n ordain_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n hoc_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o present_a here_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o station_n of_o this_o memorial_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o semblable_a sanctity_n to_o that_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v record_v in_o the_o law_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o one_o only_a place_n as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o god_n loci_fw-la hear_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o he_o do_v then_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o place_n of_o his_o memorial_n be_v promiscuous_a and_o common_a but_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o sacred_a purpose_n you_o will_v say_v this_o christian_a memorial_n be_v not_o always_o there_o present_a as_o at_o least_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o in_o the_o law_n be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n lose_v not_o its_o relation_n and_o due_a respect_n though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o always_o there_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testimony_n be_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n when_o daniel_n open_v his_o window_n and_o pray_v thitherward_o num._n and_o that_o it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o seat_n thereof_o be_v only_o there_o you_o will_v say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o command_v but_o in_o the_o new_a we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o answer_v in_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o find_v no_o new_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a witness_v the_o apostle_n proof_n take_v thence_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la in_o baptise_v infant_n from_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n in_o hallow_v every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o one_o in_o seven_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v serious_o consider_v ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o give_v new_a law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n already_o give_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n through_o his_o name_n to_o those_o who_o have_v transgress_v it_o whence_o we_o see_v the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o any_o where_o to_o carry_v the_o form_n of_o enact_v law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v there_o mention_v to_o be_v mention_v only_o occasional_o by_o way_n of_o allegation_n of_o interpretation_n of_o proof_n of_o exhortation_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o re-enacting_a there_o come_v now_o very_o fit_o into_o my_o mind_n a_o passage_n of_o clemens_n a_o man_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n who_o name_n s._n paul_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n ad_fw-la corinthios_n late_o set_v forth_o page_n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnia_fw-la ritè_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la facere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dominus_fw-la peragere_fw-la nos_fw-la jussit_fw-la what_o do_v he_o command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n praestitutis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la oblationes_fw-la &_o liturgias_fw-la obire_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la temere_fw-la vel_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la voluit_fw-la ista_fw-la fieri_fw-la sed_fw-la statutis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la &_o horis_fw-la five_o b_o i_o etiam_fw-la &_o a_fw-la qvibus_fw-la peragi_fw-la velit_fw-la ipse_fw-la excelsissimâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la definivit_fw-la but_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n define_v these_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o concern_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o saviour_n eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o a_o common_a place_n in_o a_o inn_n against_o the_o suppose_a sanctity_n or_o dignity_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v you_o object_v the_o table_n and_o place_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a table_n and_o a_o common_a inn_n whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o table_n whereon_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v celebrate_v shall_v no_o otherwise_o be_v account_v of_o first_o i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o and_o that_o from_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o private_a house_n and_o the_o blood_n strike_v upon_o the_o door-post_n yet_o afterward_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o but_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v deut._n 16._o 5_o 6._o to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o according_a to_o the_o law_n give_v for_o all_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o general_a deut._n 12._o à _fw-fr versu_fw-la 4._o ad_fw-la 14._o inclusiuè_fw-la with_o a_o triple_a inculcation_n in_o one_o continue_a series_n of_o speech_n this_o answer_n seem_v to_o i_o sufficient_a for_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o yet_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o
time_n but_o whether_o your_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o for_o god_n to_o be_v rob_v of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o great_a sacrilege_n i_o know_v not_o and_o by_o mr._n b._n i_o hear_v as_o from_o yourself_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n andrew_n chapel_n be_v that_o which_o first_o cast_v you_o upon_o such_o a_o way_n so_o as_o from_o thence_o to_o observe_v the_o course_n and_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n but_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o shall_v have_v so_o little_a evidence_n in_o god_n word_n and_o antiquity_n and_o depend_v mere_o upon_o certain_a conjecture_n that_o which_o you_o style_v your_o conjectura_fw-la de_fw-la gogo_fw-la &_o magogo_n in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n be_v more_o rational_a by_o far_o and_o yet_o the_o matter_n thereof_o you_o know_v to_o be_v very_o strange_a but_o it_o prevail_v very_o much_o with_o i_o that_o declaration_n of_o the_o palsgrave_n church_n since_o i_o come_v home_o i_o have_v see_v i_o remember_v your_o censure_n of_o it_o as_o a_o lax_n thing_n other_o pass_v other_o judgement_n upon_o it_o on_o my_o knowledge_n and_o those_o divine_n be_v account_v in_o those_o day_n as_o grave_n and_o learned_a divine_n as_o most_o in_o christendom_n indeed_o the_o matter_n of_o bow_v at_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v nothing_o please_v to_o some_o in_o these_o time_n but_o how_o do_v b._n a_o s._n read_v in_o antiquity_n serve_v his_o turn_n for_o that_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la be_v a_o papist_n and_o a_o jesuit_n he_o say_v ad_fw-la nomen_fw-la jesu_fw-la in_o s._n paul_n be_v no_o more_o than_o ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o father_n pleasure_n that_o as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o bring_v i_o to_o show_v more_o reverence_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n then_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n and_o when_o we_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v intent_n upon_o our_o religious_a comportment_n before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a adoration_n in_o spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v watch_v when_o a_o word_n come_v to_o perform_v outward_a obaisance_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o i_o remember_v how_o faint_o mr._n h._n carry_v himself_o in_o this_o and_o other_o in_o plead_v for_o it_o most_o of_o all_o urge_v this_o that_o no_o body_n be_v trouble_v about_o it_o but_o now_o more_o than_o enough_o must_v yield_v or_o suffer_v i_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o practice_n till_o now_o and_o that_o make_v i_o the_o bold_a to_o write_v as_o i_o do_v yet_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v unto_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o have_v such_o liberty_n to_o confer_v with_o you_o thereabouts_o i_o be_o late_o grow_v acquaint_v with_o my_o lord_n of_o armagh_n be_v encourage_v to_o write_v unto_o his_o grace_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o i_o willing_o apprehend_v and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o all_o my_o ground_n whereupon_o i_o proceed_v and_o he_o justify_v they_o all_o i_o entreat_v also_o help_v in_o antiquity_n about_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sabbath_n give_v to_o the_o lord's-day_n and_o he_o profess_v unto_o i_o that_o he_o never_o incline_v his_o mind_n to_o observe_v that_o in_o all_o his_o read_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o he_o never_o think_v to_o see_v such_o time_n as_o these_o to_o call_v into_o question_n whether_o the_o moral_a law_n contain_v ten_o or_o but_o nine_o commandment_n and_o dr._n reynolds_n be_v ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o beza_n judgement_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o you_o know_v the_o commandment_n thus_o have_v i_o make_v bold_a to_o write_v free_o as_o to_o my_o dear_a friend_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o whensoever_o i_o be_o put_v unto_o it_o i_o shall_v find_v you_o the_o ready_a to_o afford_v i_o your_o best_a satisfaction_n for_o certain_o i_o will_v neglect_v no_o mean_n to_o keep_v i_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o with_o many_o thanks_o for_o your_o love_n and_o free_a communication_n of_o precious_a thing_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n ever_o rest_v newbury_n march_v 20._o 1636._o you_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v you_o will._n twisse_n epistle_n lxxi_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n twisse_n several_a expostulation_n together_o with_o his_o judgement_n of_o mr._n potter_n discourse_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v receive_v you_o and_o hearty_o thank_v you_o for_o the_o book_n you_o send_v i_o which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v no_o lax_n but_o a_o nervous_a close_a and_o well-composed_a discourse_n as_o write_v by_o a_o able_a hand_n than_o voetius_fw-la or_o any_o dutchman_n of_o they_o all_o yea_o i_o believe_v the_o able_a in_o that_o argument_n now_o live_v concern_v mr._n potter_n discourse_n before_o i_o tell_v you_o my_o opinion_n i_o find_v i_o have_v some_o thing_n else_o to_o answer_v and_o such_o as_o press_v i_o so_o hard_a as_o i_o can_v deny_v they_o the_o first_o place_n especial_o one_o of_o they_o which_o complain_v much_o of_o be_v mistake_v as_o that_o i_o bid_v you_o hear_v prayer_n in_o our_o master_n closet_n to_o stand_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la i_o will_v assure_v you_o you_o be_v mistake_v my_o word_n be_v we_o stand_v up_o or_o they_o stand_v up_o i_o know_v not_o certain_o which_o intend_v only_o to_o have_v you_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o manner_n and_o fashion_n as_o i_o do_v also_o the_o night_n before_o when_o they_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n jesus_n in_o the_o creed_n i_o confess_v indeed_o when_o i_o see_v you_o so_o sudden_o to_o alter_v your_o posture_n i_o have_v some_o suspicion_n lest_o you_o misunderstand_v i_o and_o repent_v i_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o think_v of_o it_o sometime_o afterward_o yet_o i_o be_v but_o doubt_v i_o will_v you_o have_v be_v so_o too_o for_o why_o will_v you_o suppose_v i_o to_o be_v so_o uncivil_a as_o to_o speak_v unto_o a_o stranger_n and_o my_o better_a in_o degree_n in_o such_o a_o rude_a manner_n or_o note_v as_o you_o call_v it_o sure_o in_o this_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v nay_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o bid_v any_o one_o little_a or_o great_a either_o to_o stand_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la or_o how_o at_o the_o name_n jesus_n or_o to_o conform_v to_o other_o the_o like_a posture_n all_o day_n of_o my_o life_n however_o my_o opinion_n have_v be_v concern_v they_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v talk_v with_o you_o about_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o something_o i_o have_v that_o way_n which_o now_o i_o find_v your_o mind_n so_o averse_a i_o shall_v never_o do_v for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o i_o ever_o anon_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n to_o observe_v our_o posture_n and_o now_o and_o then_o at_o other_o time_n in_o our_o discourse_n touch_v upon_o something_o of_o that_o kind_n to_o have_v give_v occasion_n of_o conference_n about_o those_o matter_n and_o the_o rather_o i_o desire_v it_o because_o i_o have_v declare_v myself_o so_o far_o in_o my_o letter_n unto_o you_o former_o as_o i_o think_v may_v require_v more_o to_o be_v add_v to_o prevent_v such_o scruple_n as_o may_v arise_v from_o thence_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o hint_n i_o give_v you_o in_o our_o gatehouse_n the_o first_o night_n concern_v that_o place_n in_o 25._o daniel_n and_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n i_o will_v fain_o have_v enter_v with_o you_o upon_o that_o scripture_n and_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v some_o notion_n thereabouts_o which_o some_o friend_n of_o i_o have_v term_v dog_n and_o cummin-seed_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o my_o sermon_n at_o s._n mary_n if_o i_o can_v have_v enjoy_v you_o private_o &_o sine_fw-la arbitris_fw-la which_o i_o much_o but_o in_o vain_a desire_v in_o all_o probability_n you_o have_v be_v together_o with_o some_o other_o thing_n better_a acquaint_v with_o some_o of_o the_o content_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o preach_v for_o bow_v to_o altar_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o the_o word_n altar_n unless_o in_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v never_o mention_v in_o my_o whole_a discourse_n sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v no_o bow_v speak_v of_o either_o with_o respect_n to_o it_o or_o to_o the_o communion-table_n but_o only_o of_o bow_v in_o general_a without_o any_o
their_o enemy_n p._n 372_o chap._n 35._o 6_o 7._o the_o rechabite_v say_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o shall_v you_o build_v a_o house_n but_o dwell_v in_o teat_n etc._n etc._n p._n 127_o lamentation_n chap._n 2._o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v down_o the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n p._n 393_o ezekiel_n chap._n 4._o 6._o lie_v again_o on_o thy_o right_a side_n and_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n p._n 784_o chap._n 20._o 20._o hasâ—ow_o my_o sabbath_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n p._n 55_o chap._n 27._o 3._o tyrus_n a_o merchant_n of_o people_n for_o many_o island_n p._n 273_o chap._n 38._o 17._o be_v thou_o he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o old_a time_n by_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n p._n 796_o chap._n 43._o 7._o my_o holy_a name_n shall_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d more_o desile_a by_o the_o carkâ—ses_n of_o their_o king_n p._n 14_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o from_o vers_n 32._o to_o vers_n 44._o p._n 104_o vers._n 44_o 45._o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v to_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v at_o these_o kingdom_n and_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n etc._n etc._n p._n 744_o 754_o 755_o chap_n 4._o 26._o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o the_o heaven_n bear_v rule_v p._n 102_o chap._n 7._o 3._o and_o four_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n p._n 454_o vers._n 9_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v pitch_v down_o p._n 762_o verse_n 10._o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v p._n 532._o &_o 762_o verse_n 11._o i_o behold_v then_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n speak_v i_o behold_v till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n ibid._n verse_n 12._o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n p._n 780._o 781_o verse_n 22._o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a p._n 532_o vers._n 24._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n and_o another_o shall_v rise_v behind_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o first_o and_o shall_v depress_v three_o king_n p._n 778_o 779_o vers._n 25._o and_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n p._n 737_o ch._n 5._o 4._o behold_v a_o he-goat_n come_v from_o the_o west_n p._n 473_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 23._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o graecia_n a_o king_n of_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n shall_v stand_v up_o p._n 654_o chap._n 9_o 24._o seventy_o week_n be_v allot_v for_o thy_o people_n and_o for_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 697_o verse_n 25._o also_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o of_o week_n etc._n etc._n p._n 699_o verse_n 26._o and_o after_o 62_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o they_o none_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n p._n 704_o verse_n 27._o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v confirm_v a_o covenant_n with_o many_o one_o week_n etc._n etc._n p._n 706_o chap._n 10_o 2._o i_o daniel_n be_v mourn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 599_o verse_n 13._o michael_z one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n come_v to_o help_v i_o p._n 42_o chap._n 11._o v._o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o p._n 667_o 670_o 671_o verse_n 41_o 42_o 43._o p._n 674_o verse_n 44_o 45._o p._n 816_o chap._n 12._o 11_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o shall_v be_v 1290_o day_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o 1335_o day_n p._n 717_o joel_n verse_n 30._o pillar_n of_o smoke_n p._n 28_o amos_n chap._n 4._o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n p._n 8_o chap._n 8._o 7._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n ibid._n micah_n chap._n 5._o 5._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n etc._n etc._n p._n 796_o zachary_n chap._n 3._o 9_o for_o behold_v the_o stone_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o joshua_n p._n 833_o marg_n chap._n 4._o 2_o 3._o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o candlestick_n with_o seven_o lamp_n and_o two_o olive-tree_n by_o it_o p._n 833_o verse_n 6._o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o force_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n p._n 41_o 833_o verse_n 10._o these_o seven_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o '_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n p._n 40_o verse_n 14._o these_o be_v the_o two_o anoint_a one_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n p._n 41_o chap._n 8._o 19_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o month_n and_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o five_o and_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o ten_o p._n 890_o malachi_n chap._n 1._o 6_o 7._o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o pollute_v thy_o name_n in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o p._n 357_o verse_n 11._o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n p._n 355_o tobit_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 3._o to_o verse_n 8._o p._n 〈…〉_z i_o maccabee_n chap._n 14._o 5._o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n p._n 273_o two_o maccabee_n chap._n 4._o 38._o he_o take_v away_o andronicus_n his_o purple_a p._n 911_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 5._o 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o dissolve_v but_o to_o fulfil_v p._n 12_o verse_n 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o 1._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n p._n 80_o verse_n 9_o thus_o therefore_o pray_v you_o p._n 1_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n p._n 4_o verse_n 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n p._n 125_o verse_n 19_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n p._n 352_o chap._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n p._n 213_o chap._n 8._o 12._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n p._n 86_o verse_n 29._o art_n thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n p._n 25_o chap._n 10._o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n p._n 84_o chap._n 11._o 28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n p._n 150_o chap._n 12._o 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o this_o generation_n p._n 24_o chap._n 17._o 11._o elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n p._n 98_o chap._n 19_o 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n p._n 126_o verse_n 28._o in_o the_o regeneration_n p._n 85_o chap._n 20._o 16._o so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v p._n 86_o chap._n
what_o 321_o comet_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o imply_v in_o other_o expression_n 28_o come_v of_o christ_n speak_v of_o indefinite_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o that_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o come_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o newâ—_n 98_o 611._o his_o first_o come_v be_v at_o the_o time_n prefix_v in_o dan._n 105._o his_o second_o come_v shall_v have_v a_o harbinger_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o 98_o 99_o whence_o s._n paul_n learn_v to_o confute_v the_o thessalonian_n false_a fear_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n 758_o 763_o come_v of_o christ_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n imply_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n 701_o commemoration_n twofold_a in_o the_o eucharist_n 373._o how_o this_o commemoration_n be_v make_v to_o god_n 377_o competency_n twofold_a 125._o a_o competency_n only_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 128._o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a condition_n 129_o confession_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o nor_o obscure_a 871._o a_o fundamental_a confession_n how_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v 873._o some_o politic_a consideration_n against_o such_o a_o confession_n examine_v 875._o see_v more_o in_o fundamental_o constagration_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o imply_v a_o utter_a abolition_n 614_o 615_o 617_o congruity_n how_o the_o rule_n of_o congruity_n be_v observe_v by_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n 81._o how_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o several_a duty_n god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 95_o conscience_n a_o good_a conscience_n compare_v to_o a_o feast_n in_o three_o respect_n 163._o a_o scared_n conscience_n what_o 678._o it_o be_v the_o worst_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n 162_o 163._o how_o god_n law_n alone_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 208_o 209_o consecrate_v see_v dedicate_v constantinople_n not_o mean_v by_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n in_o apocal._n 17._o 912_o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n 474_o coâ—rition_n what_o the_o two_o part_n or_o degree_n thereof_o 108_o conversion_n the_o part_n or_o degree_n thereof_o 109_o corban_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 96._o more_o particular_o describe_v with_o the_o two_o part_n thereof_o 287._o it_o be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isâ—â—h_n or_o fire-offering_a 286._o the_o most_o holy_a offer_v 286_o 287_o cornelius_n a_o proselyte_n and_o of_o what_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n 165_o covenant_n twofold_a of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n 251_o etc._n etc._n the_o open_a and_o the_o secret_a or_o hide_a covenant_n under_o the_o law_n 251._o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 250_o etc._n etc._n covenant_n the_o universal_a custom_n of_o mankind_n to_o contract_n and_o confirm_v covenant_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o 370_o covetous_a man_n their_o great_a folly_n 131_o council_n of_o constantinople_n endeavour_v to_o be_v wrong_v by_o foist_v in_o two_o canon_n for_o saint-worship_n 685._o false_o say_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n saint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 686._o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n testimony_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 813._o a_o foul_a story_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n in_o behalf_n of_o image-worship_n 687._o council_n of_o trent_n add_v more_o article_n to_o the_o creed_n 874_o court_n of_o the_o templeâ—_n the_o inner_a and_o outer_a court_n what_o they_o signify_v 587_o 588._o the_o time_n of_o both_o not_o coincident_a 586_o 587._o the_o outmost_a court_n or_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n 20_o the_o creature_n how_o subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o bondage_n 230_o 812._o the_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v not_o only_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n 195_o s._n cyprian_a a_o fabulous_a story_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n 681._o his_o opinion_n about_o chiliasme_n 837_o d_o daemoniack_n be_v lunatic_n or_o madman_n 29_o 30_o damon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o not_o always_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o evil_a spirit_n 634_o 635._o but_o sometime_o for_o the_o deify_v soul_n of_o man_n decease_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o gentile_n theology_n 629_o etc._n etc._n damon_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n 627_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o with_o dii_fw-la animal_fw-la penates_fw-la lares_fw-la manii_n dii_n 631._o the_o way_n of_o worship_v they_o by_o image_n pillar_n or_o column_n 632_o 633._o their_o worship_n promote_v by_o lie_a miracle_n 680._o the_o gentile_n theology_n of_o daemon_n revive_v and_o resemble_v by_o a_o idolatrous_a sort_n of_o christian_n 634_o daily_a bread_n what_o mean_v thereby_o 86_o dan_o why_o not_o mention_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o apocal._n 7._o 455_o 456_o daniel_n lxx_o week_n explain_v 697_o etc._n etc._n the_o purport_n of_o they_o 697._o his_o prophecy_n reach_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v 787._o whether_o he_o understand_v his_o own_o vision_n 788_o day_n signify_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n a_o long_a time_n 86_o 772_o day_n the_o 1260_o day_n in_o apocal._n 11._o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n prove_v by_o five_o reason_n 598._o when_o they_o begin_v and_o end_v 600_o the_o 1290_o and_o 1335_o day_n in_o dan._n 12._o be_v so_o many_o year_n 720_o junius_n and_o broughton_n who_o interpret_v they_o of_o so_o many_o day_n confute_v 117_o etc._n etc._n their_o epocha_n 720_o 602._o the_o purport_n and_o scope_n of_o those_o two_o number_n 719_o 834._o the_o event_n answerable_a to_o the_o prophecy_n 720_o etc._n etc._n why_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n 723_o dead_a body_n see_v body_n death_n what_o mean_v by_o the_o second_o death_n 913_o dedicate_v thing_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n how_o unalienable_a 120_o 121_o deliration_n two_o kind_n of_o it_o 29_o devil_n why_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n 23._o and_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 496._o why_o he_o take_v the_o serpent_n shape_n 223_o etc._n etc._n he_o assault_v we_o where_o we_o be_v weak_a 226._o that_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o blaspheme_v god_n before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o ancient_a tenet_n of_o some_o father_n 24_o diluvium_fw-la ignis_fw-la in_o irenâ—us_n 611_o discalceation_n a_o rite_n use_v at_o their_o come_n into_o sacred_a place_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n 348._o and_o by_o the_o abâ—ssine_n christian_n 349_o double_a honour_n see_v honour_n die_v unto_o sin_n what_o 107_o e_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o temporis_fw-la vindicare_v and_o explain_v 860_o eagle_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 492_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o politic_a world_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n the_o peasantry_n or_o vulgus_fw-la hominum_fw-la 616_o earthquake_n what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 919_o east_n church_n ancient_o build_v towards_o it_o 330._o of_o worship_v towards_o iâ—_n the_o practice_n os_fw-la antiquity_n 397._o by_o the_o east_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n mean_v arabia_n 467_o ecclesiastical_a person_n see_v clergy_n and_o minister_n edom_n in_o the_o rabinical_a comment_n be_v interpret_v rome_n with_o a_o account_n of_o some_o such_o passage_n expunge_v by_o the_o romanist_n 902_o 903_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v sometime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o civil_a magistrate_n 72._o in_o the_o new_a for_o church-officer_n 70_o etc._n etc._n no_o ground_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o lay-elder_n in_o the_o church_n 70_o etc._n etc._n under_o this_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v sometime_o include_v '_o deacon_n 71._o the_o 24_o elder_n in_o apocal._n 4._o who_o mean_v thereby_o and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v crown_v 439_o element_n why_o call_v in_o gal._n 4._o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n 250_o a_o elias_n to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 98_o etc._n etc._n the_o encamp_a of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n describe_v and_o how_o it_o be_v in_o apocal._n 4._o allude_v to_o 619_o encanstum_fw-la ink_n of_o a_o purple_a colour_n appropriate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n 11_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o mistake_v as_o to_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v in_o their_o day_n prove_v against_o baronius_n and_o other_o 665_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n in_o psal._n 8._o mean_v of_o the_o devil_n 38_o envy_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n 90_o ephraim_n why_o he_o and_o '_o dan_n not_o mention_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o apocal._n 7._o 455_o 456_o epiphanius_n his_o
postae_fw-la accidit_fw-la sub_fw-la hadriano_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la ruinae_fw-la jerusalem_n permansurae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quanquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la judaei_n auream_fw-la atque_fw-la gemmatam_fw-la jerusalem_n restituendam_fw-la putent_fw-la rurstisque_fw-la victimas_fw-la &_o sacrificiâ—_n &_o conjugia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o regnun_v in_o terris_fw-la domini_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la quae_fw-la licèt_fw-la non_fw-la sequamur_fw-la damnare_fw-la â—amen_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la quia_fw-la multi_fw-la virâ—rum_fw-la ecclesiasâ—icorum_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la ista_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la abundeâ—_n &_o domini_fw-la cuncta_fw-la judicio_fw-la reserventur_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la hieronyme_n sed_fw-la dic_fw-la sodes_fw-la a_o viri_fw-la isti_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o martyr_n sanctissimi_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la &_o victimas_fw-la in_o regne_fw-la illo_fw-la christi_fw-la restituendas_fw-la cave_z dixeris_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la ità _fw-la credidisse_fw-la scires_fw-la anon_o sine_fw-la cunctatione_n damnares_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la cerinthum_n attinet_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la erraverit_fw-la ex_fw-la judaismo_fw-la attulit_fw-la judani_fw-la enim_fw-la fuit_fw-la christianis_fw-la non_fw-la imputandum_fw-la mirum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la cerimhi_n here_o si_fw-la apud_fw-la irenaeum_fw-la &_o tertullianum_fw-la nè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la reperiri_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la exprosessâ—_n de_fw-la erroribus_fw-la ejus_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—â—â—ur_fw-la fide_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la gaii_n hominis_fw-la obscuri_fw-la quem_fw-la â—escio_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la alogorum_fw-la baereticorum_fw-la numero_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quos_fw-la testatur_fw-la epiphanius_n â—am_fw-la joannis_n evangelium_fw-la quam_fw-la apocalypsin_fw-la cerimho_fw-la adscripsisse_fw-la certè_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la vixit_fw-la &_o apocalypsin_n quoth_v artiâ—et_o ab_fw-la corum_fw-la sententia_fw-la non_fw-la abhorruisse_fw-la quicunque_fw-la verba_fw-la ejus_fw-la apud_fw-la eusebium_fw-la hand_n oscitant_a ligeriâ—_n fatebitur_fw-la isai._n cap._n 2._o vers._n 11_o 17._o 17._o quam_fw-la magistri_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la passim_fw-la necnon_fw-la author_n lib._n sapientiae_fw-la cap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o 8._o mal._n 4._o 1._o 1._o isai._n 5._o 16._o 16._o zeph._n 3._o 8._o 8._o sapient_a cap._n 3._o 7_o &_o 13._o confer_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o &_o cap._n 5._o 6._o juxta_fw-la vulg._n &_o quaedam_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈…〉_z graeca_n lib._n 11._o c._n 1_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o tertull._n lib._n the_o resuâ—r_n carnis_fw-la &_o syrum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la quinimo_fw-la illud_fw-la praelium_fw-la commissum_fw-la &_o absoluâ—um_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o ictu_fw-la oculi_fw-la ut_fw-la postea_fw-la demonstrabitur_fw-la at_o temph_n commensuratio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la facta_fw-la in_o ictu_fw-la ocuit_fw-la ocuit_fw-la noâ—at_fw-la in_o luc._n 17._o 17._o huius_fw-la editionis_fw-la pag._n 424._o 424._o apocal._n 6._o 17._o drusiâ—â—_n ad_fw-la cap._n 1._o joelis_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la genusloquendi_fw-la forâ—nse_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la dicat_fw-la judicium_fw-la domini_fw-la quomodo_fw-la apost_n diem_fw-la humanum_fw-la dixit_fw-la pro_fw-la judicium_fw-la humanum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o bestia_fw-la septiml_a capiâ—â—â—_n est_fw-la imago_fw-la bestiae_fw-la sexto_fw-la caâ—ite_fw-la mactat_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la imaginem_fw-la gerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 14._o 4._o 4._o cap._n 7._o 14._o 14._o huius_fw-la edit_fw-la p._n 423._o 423._o cap._n 3â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 7._o 9_o 9_o hujes_n edit_n pag._n 421._o 421._o huius_fw-la edit_fw-la pag._n 506._o 506._o huius_fw-la edit_fw-la pag._n 439._o lin_v 1._o 2._o 2._o huius_fw-la edit_fw-la pag._n 439._o 439._o huius_fw-la edit_fw-la p._n 455._o 455._o huius_fw-la edit_fw-la pag._n 482._o 482._o huius_fw-la edit_fw-la pag._n 500_o 500_o huius_fw-la edit_fw-la pag._n 522._o 522._o huius_fw-la edit_fw-la pag._n 421._o 421._o huius_fw-la edit_fw-la p._n 439._o 439._o conferatur_fw-la hymnus_fw-la davidis_fw-la novissimus_fw-la 2_o sam._n 22._o cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la ps._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d excidii_fw-la hierosolylmitaâ—i_fw-la 2_o reg_n à _fw-fr v_o 1â—_n cap._n 24._o ad_fw-la finim_n â—_o 25._o cum_fw-la eadem_fw-la historia_fw-la jer._n 52._o legatio_fw-la merodach_n baladaâ—_n 2_o reg._n â—_o 20._o come_v 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la eadem_fw-la esai_n 39_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 19_o cum_fw-la 1_o par._n 20._o 5._o 5._o huius_fw-la edit_fw-la pag._n 519._o 519._o sic_fw-la ireâ—d_n â—5_n c._n 32._o l._n 5._o 5._o hâ—c_fw-la respicere_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o il_fw-fr lord_n cypriani_fw-la epist._n 52._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la pendere_fw-la in_o die_fw-la judicii_fw-la ad_fw-la sententiam_fw-la domini_fw-la aliud_fw-la statim_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la coronari_fw-la agit_fw-fr verò_fw-la nisi_fw-la admâ—dum_fw-la â—allor_fw-la dâ—_n pâ—aerogativa_fw-la martyrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la illud_fw-la irenaei_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o christum_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la de_fw-la coelis_fw-la adventu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enim_fw-la hic_fw-la pro_fw-la poena_fw-la posita_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la virtuâ—e_fw-la qunni_n poenam_fw-la in_o mora_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la constituit_fw-la teâ—uâ—_n teâ—uâ—_n deut._n 33._o 6._o psal._n 49._o 11._o esai_n 65._o 6_o &_o 15._o 15._o ut_fw-la ps._n 16._o 10_o act._n 2._o 31._o ezek._n 14._o 25._o apud_fw-la lxx._n levit._fw-la 19_o 28._o &_o alibi_fw-la add_v apoc._n 6._o 9_o addit_fw-la quidam_fw-la eccles_n 16._o ulâ—_n ulâ—_n auth._n qu._n &_o resp._n ad_fw-la orth._n qu._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indignat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d huc_fw-la pertiner_n illud_fw-la auth._n qu._n &_o resp._n ad_fw-la orâ—h_n qu._n 120._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 3._o 8._o 8._o cap._n 11._o 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la cap._n 3._o 3._o consul_n r._n episâ—_n corum_fw-la aâ—mach_n respon_n ad_fw-la jeseiâ—am_fw-la p._n 337_o 338_o 339_o etc._n etc._n cap._n 20._o ver._n 8_o 9_o psalm_n 72._o â—_o isai._n 49._o 6._o 6._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la tamâ—essâ—o_fw-la â—essâ—o_z ad_fw-la dcâ—tram_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la plena_fw-la &_o omnimodasub_fw-la jugatio_fw-la &_o câ—ncuicatio_fw-la hostium_fw-la ivea_fw-la aâ—â—â—gatione_fw-la attendituâ—_n quae_fw-la demum_fw-la in_o secuâ—â—_n do_v adventu_fw-la adâ—mpâ—nd_v â—_o est_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 14._o responâ—â—_n cap_n 14._o in_o neâ—â—_n indeâ—â—_n versu_fw-la 3._o ad_fw-la sâ—â—â—ersûs_fw-la 7._o in_o grâ—â—o_n 9_o 9_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n wood_n of_o lenton_n in_o lincolnshire_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o he_o apoc._n 17._o 18._o 18._o see_v the_o scheme_n at_o pag._n 431._o 431._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 7._o 1._o in_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o friend_n friend_n chap._n 15._o &_o chap._n 16._o 16._o chap._n 16._o 10._o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n wood_n letter_n of_o april_n 29._o 1624._o 1624._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n see_v in_o the_o author_n comment_n upon_o apocal_a 16._o where_o be_v mention_v of_o the_o vial_n and_o chap._n 8._o where_o be_v mention_v of_o the_o trumpet_n see_v also_o chap._n 6_o v._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 17._o verse_n 10._o 10._o 30_o day_n to_o every_o month._n month._n lib._n 18._o the_o 〈◊〉_d dâ—i_fw-la c._n 53_o 54._o i_o e._n penultimo_fw-la &_o ultimâ—_n ultimâ—_n ibidem_fw-la c._n 54._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la an._n christi_n 1._o 33._o 70._o 94._o 94._o if_o you_o will_v count_v the_o embolism_n of_o 5_o day_n then_o add_v 5_o year_n more_o to_o each_o of_o they_o for_o gensericus_fw-la take_v rome_n the_o year_n after_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o afterward_o that_o may_v be_v true_o account_v emperor_n though_o some_o tyrant_n scuffle_v for_o that_o name_n some_o few_o year_n after_o after_o if_o you_o will_v count_v the_o embolism_n of_o 5_o day_n then_o add_v 5_o year_n more_o to_o each_o of_o they_o for_o gensericus_fw-la take_v rome_n the_o year_n after_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o afterward_o that_o may_v be_v true_o account_v emperor_n though_o some_o tyrant_n scuffle_v for_o that_o name_n some_o few_o year_n after_o after_o if_o you_o will_v count_v the_o embolism_n of_o 5_o day_n then_o add_v 5_o year_n more_o to_o each_o of_o they_o for_o gensericus_fw-la take_v rome_n the_o year_n after_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o afterward_o that_o may_v be_v true_o account_v emperor_n though_o some_o tyrant_n scuffle_v for_o that_o name_n some_o few_o year_n after_o after_o if_o you_o will_v count_v the_o embolism_n of_o 5_o day_n then_o add_v 5_o year_n more_o to_o each_o of_o they_o for_o gensericus_fw-la take_v rome_n the_o year_n after_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o afterward_o that_o may_v be_v true_o account_v emperor_n though_o some_o tyrant_n scuffle_v for_o that_o name_n some_o few_o year_n after_o after_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o these_o day_n see_v the_o author_n be_v elaborate_a discourse_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr numeris_fw-la danielis_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n for_o solomon_n pray_v before_o the_o altar_n at_o that_o time_n and_o
reform_v church_n this_o letter_n signify_v mr._n mede_n hearty_a wellwishing_a to_o mr._n dury_n pacifick_n design_n but_o withal_o intimate_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o judge_v himself_o not_o so_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o serve_v he_o herein_o thus_o out_o of_o his_o great_a modesty_n he_o write_v at_o first_o to_o mr._n dury_n but_o be_v afterward_o prevail_v with_o to_o communicate_v what_o he_o think_v most_o adviseable_a in_o this_o affair_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a letter_n of_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n dury_n and_o mr._n hartlib_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o four_o book_n matth_n 5_o 〈◊〉_d this_o letter_n contain_v lud_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr his_o reply_n to_o that_o one_o part_n of_o mr._n medâ—'s_n letter_n which_o treat_v of_o some_o various_a readins_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n see_v that_o letter_n of_o mr._n medâ—'s_n in_o book_n iii_o pag._n 569._o 569._o vers._n 35._o 35._o zâ—ch_o 11._o 13._o this_o letter_n return_v mr._n medâ—'s_n thanks_o to_o lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr for_o the_o book_n he_o send_v he_o viz._n his_o note_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o some_o observation_n upon_o the_o forego_n reply_v reply_v rev._n 21_o 2d_o 2d_o see_v 〈◊〉_d xxi_o xxii_o xxii_o in_o the_o mâ—_n there_o seem_v some_o mistake_n in_o the_o write_n rom._n 8._o 8._o for_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n interpret_v that_o parable_n luke_n 19_o 11._o and_o so_o forward_o with_o satisfaction_n and_o other_o like_a passage_n as_o matth._n 19_o 28._o heb._n 11._o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o a_o little_a before_o quote_v apocal._n 5._o 10._o and_o how_o little_a footing_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a test._n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v unless_o we_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v work_v apocal._n 10._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 10._o n._n b._n simile_n quid_fw-la habet_fw-la irenaâ—uâ—_n lib._n 5._o c._n 36._o lin_v 6._o 6._o cap._n 7._o 18._o 18._o psal._n 27._o 13._o 13._o matt._n 5._o 5._o 5._o esai_n 26._o 6._o 6._o mark_v this_o last_o i_o beseech_v you_o whether_o he_o can_v mean_v it_o otherwise_o than_o on_o earth_n the_o six_o as_o also_o the_o seven_o letter_n of_o dr._n twisse_n be_v not_o entire_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o mâ—s._n but_o only_o some_o piece_n of_o they_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n some_o confusion_n in_o the_o print_n of_o they_o they_o dan._n 11._o 45._o 45._o vers._n 44._o 44._o which_o i_o 〈◊〉_d you_o to_o send_v back_o when_o you_o return_v my_o other_o paper_n n._n b._n b._n sic_fw-la vocat_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la tuâ—urum_fw-la asserit_fw-la utpose_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la sive_fw-la coelitus_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la coelesti_fw-la &_o angelicâ_fw-la vivetur_fw-la vitâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la vide._n n._n de_fw-la spectaculis_fw-la c._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 5._o 6._o 10._o 30._o 30._o dan._n 11_o 44_o 45._o explain_v see_v the_o forego_n verse_n explain_v in_o book_n iii_o p._n 674._o 674._o ch_n 16._o 12._o 12._o dan._n 12._o 11_o 12._o at_o what_o time_n the_o author_n write_v these_o line_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o perfect_v his_o thought_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o number_n and_o the_o epocha_n thereof_o but_o afterward_o he_o write_v a_o elaborate_a discourse_n express_v his_o last_o and_o more_o concoct_v thought_n concern_v this_o argument_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o book_n iii_o page_n 717._o 717._o upon_o that_o text_n sanctuarâ—â—m_fw-la meum_fw-la reveremini_fw-la levit_fw-la 19_o 30._o see_v book_n ii_o p._n 398._o so_o yet_o among_o the_o lutheranâ—e_n lutheranâ—e_n see_v this_o in_o page_n 579._o herein_o you_o have_v satisfy_v i_o already_o as_o anon_o i_o observe_v observe_v see_v book_n 1._o discourse_n 9_o 9_o see_v book_n 1._o discourse_n 14._o aâ—â—ic_fw-la 3._o sect_n 26._o hostin_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la altarâ—â—m_fw-la altarâ—â—m_fw-la so_o hypocrates_n sometime_o callâ—_n a_o burning-fever_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n apoca._n 16._o 8._o 9_o 9_o this_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o remain_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o want_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o letter_n letter_n whence_o luke_o 2._o 23._o for_o that_o in_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o open_v the_o womb_n be_v mineâ—_n be_v quote_v every_o male_n that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n lord_n i_o must_v pass_v it_o by_o but_o see_v exod._n 29._o 42._o &_o ch_z 30._o 36._o num._n 17._o 4._o in_o which_o god_n himself_o give_v ratio_fw-la nominis_fw-la the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n where_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o thou_o thou_o vers._n 23._o 23._o vers._n 24._o 24._o note_v that_o the_o lxx_o perpetual_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o n._n t._n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o old_a viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o ark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o be_v the_o â—_z which_o contain_v the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o manna_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o covenant_n covenant_n so_o he_o hear_v they_o whensoever_o they_o be_v make_v yet_o be_v there_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o solemn_a worship_n eadenâ—_n est_fw-la ratio_fw-la temperis_fw-la &_o loci_fw-la the_o jewâ—_n report_v the_o ark_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o stone_n place_v at_o the_o west-end_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n see_v maiâ—on_n apud_fw-la amsworth_n in_o v_o 10._o chap._n 17._o num._n s._n hierome_n imply_v as_o much_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la ex_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la atque_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vindicant_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o which_o we_o usual_o in_o our_o translation_n call_v meat-offering_a may_v more_o fiâ—ly_o be_v term_v bread-offering_a for_o such_o it_o warand_v consider_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v flesh_n be_v not_o eaâ—en_v without_o bread_n and_o drink_n which_o therefore_o be_v concomâ—â—nts_n of_o they_o they_o justin_n in_o apolog._n 2._o apoc._n 21._o 2d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maâ—th_n 12._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n his_o letter_n of_o july_n 21._o at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v very_o sick_a the_o letter_n contain_v his_o thanks_o for_o the_o forego_n large_a letter_n and_o also_o for_o some_o other_o paper_n mr._n mede_n send_v particular_o that_o about_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n print_v now_o in_o book_n 1_o pag._n 55._o on_o which_o argument_n he_o exspatiate_v in_o that_o letter_n which_o need_v not_o be_v print_v there_o appear_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o among_o mr._n mede_n mss._n mss._n he_o mean_v mr._n mede_n discourse_n on_o zach._n 4._o 10._o print_v now_o in_o book_n 1._o pag._n 40._o and_o his_o objection_n be_v this_o do_v not_o the_o olive_n â—râ—es_v by_o the_o oil_n which_o they_o drop_v maintain_v the_o lamp_n 〈◊〉_d sure_o they_o maintain_v not_o those_o seven_o angel_n they_o rather_o maintain_v uâ—_n uâ—_n see_v this_o print_v in_o book_n iii_o pag._n 569._o 569._o â—see_fw-fr book_n iii_o pag._n 571._o and_o book_n iu._n pag._n 786._o 786._o â—see_fw-fr book_n iii_o pag._n 571._o and_o book_n iu._n pag._n 786._o 786._o concern_v the_o 7_o lamp_n lamp_n see_v the_o discourse_n about_o the_o seven_o archangel_n in_o book_n i._n pag._n 41._o 41._o and_o what_o if_o he_o be_v the_o stâ—ne_n with_o the_o seven_o eye_n in_o zach._n 3_o â—_o dedi_fw-la coram_fw-la josualapidem_fw-la i._n e._n dedi_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o successorem_fw-la pontificatûs_fw-la râ—gem_fw-la pontificâ—m_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o scripture_n a_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v by_o gen._n 49._o 24._o where_o josua_n be_v first_o mean_v and_o ephraim_n challenge_v much_o from_o the_o prophecy_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o ambition_n and_o by_o esa._n 28._o 16._o where_o the_o chaldee_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o genesis_n they_o translate_v to_o another_o sense_n out_o of_o envy_n to_o ephraim_n ephraim_n mat._n 27._o 9_o 10_o the_o discourse_n upon_o this_o notion_n be_v soon_o after_o finish_v by_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a epistle_n see_v the_o discourse_n itself_o in_o book_n iii_o pag._n 717._o 717._o see_v epistle_n xliii_o xliii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o letter_n of_o mr._n mede'â—_n be_v enclose_v â—_o his_o latina_n discourse_v de_fw-fr numeris_fw-la